Tag Archives: Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

March 13, 2024 – Drew Adds To Carly’s Already Terrible Horrible No Good Very Bad Day, Sutton Gets Out Of the Reunion Earlier Than We Do & Truth

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At The Savoy, Marshall says he thought he and Curtis agreed that he’d be the one top open up the club tonight. Curtis didn’t trust him to do it on his own or is Curtis afraid he’ll eat up all the bar snacks? Curtis says, that didn’t occur to him until Marshall told on himself, so now he’ll have to keep an eye out, and Marshall says, do what he has to. What’s going on? Curtis says he has some news that he should share with Marshall sooner than later, and Marshall says, sounds important. Curtis says he found that doctor that misdiagnosed Marshall all those years ago.

Drew says, Jason is the one Carly turns to when she’s afraid or she’s in trouble. He keeps her secrets. He’s the one that she counts on. Carly says, he’s never failed her, and Drew says, what about the last two and a half years when he let her think he was dead? That doesn’t count as failing her? She says she doesn’t know where Jason was or what he was doing, but she knows he came back as soon as he could. Drew asks if she hears herself right now. Because basically, she’s saying wherever he was, whatever he was doing, she’d be okay with it. He could have been lying in a hammock on a tropical island sipping rum and she wouldn’t care? She says she hopes that’s all that happened to Jason, but she has the feeling it was something worse. He says, whatever it is, they both know she’s going to be there for him by his side helping him through it, and he’s not going to be here to watch. (Good. Go. Goodbye.) Carly asks if he’s saying they’re done, and he asks why she’s so surprised. Every relationship she’s had was trashed because… She says, this hasn’t trashed them. Is he doing this because she didn’t call him the second she heard from Jason? He says, no. He’s doing this because it didn’t even occur to her. She made her choice. Jason is it for her. He was somebody nice to spend time with when she thought Jason was dead, but he can’t pretend he’s going to be okay being with her, sleeping with her, while her heart and her mind and her trust is with Jason. He refuses to ride this out to the bitter end because it’s going to hurt too much. So he’s getting out now.

Sonny meets Anna in the interrogation room and thanks her for seeing him. She says, of course (🍷). Any update on Dante? He says, no changes, and she says, he was badly injured. The body takes its own time to heal. He says, that’s why he’s here. Is there any evidence Jason shot his son?

Michael comes into the gatehouse, apologizing for being late, but Willow says, that’s okay. The kids missed him. He asks if they’re already in bed, and she says, in bed and asleep. She checked on them both. He looks awful. He says, gee, thanks, but she says, no. By awful, she means tired. She’s worried. He says he went by the hospital. There’s no change in Dante’s condition. No sign of him waking up. She asks, who was with him? and he says, Sam. She’s still trying to wrap her head around the news that Jason’s alive. There’s a knock at the door, and Michael answers. He asks Danny if everything is okay up at the house, and Danny says, it’s fine. He’s here because he needs a favor.

In the boathouse, Jason takes off his shirt and… Did he always have a tattoo sleeve? I don’t remember that. He puts a new pad on his wound and breathes heavily.

Marshall says, Curtis is telling him that after all this time he found that doctor? and Curtis says, Dr. Paul Braddock. Marshall says, it’s the same Dr. Paul Braddock, who slapped a label on him and ruined his life? and Curtis says he can’t be 100% certain, but he checks all the boxes. He was on the hospital staff working at that hospital in Baltimore when Marshall was brought in for treatment after his arrest. Marshall says, he’s still alive, and Curtis says, according to the information he was able to access. Of course (🍷) he’s retired. He’s living in some fancy retirement community in Westminster, Maryland outside of Baltimore. They can take a road trip tomorrow if that’s something Marshall might want to do. Marshall sits down, and Curtis asks if he’s okay. What is he thinking? Marshall says he’s not quite sure. He always figured the doctor would be dead by now. He never thought he’d be able to confront the man who convinced him that he was a danger to his family, the man who introduced him to the word schizophrenia and tore his world apart. Curtis says, that one word is the reason Marshall cut himself off from everyone he loved and from everyone who loved him, and Marshall says, and it turns out, after all this time, he can still look the doctor in the eye. Maybe he can get some answers about himself and maybe see what kind of man he is. It’s a lot to take in. Curtis says, it’s not too much, is it? He and Aunt Stella aren’t pushing Marshall toward a confrontation he’s not ready for, are they?

Anna looks at some paperwork and tells Sonny, two individuals were observed on the roof of the warehouse, Jason and an unidentified man. Sonny is already aware of this because Spinelli was working for him when he put in those cameras, right? Sonny nods, and she says, Detective Chase says he and Dante observed the individuals 200 yards from the warehouse and that they were moving towards the pier, and that’s when Dante went after them. Eighteen minutes after that, an alarm call came in, reporting that Dante had been shot. Voice ID confirmed Jason made that call, so they know he tried to save Dante. They don’t know that Jason shot him. Sonny says, they don’t know that he didn’t.

John tells the desk sergeant that he needs to speak with the Commissioner, but the sergeant says he’s sorry. She’s in with someone. He’ll have to wait. John sees she’s with Sonny, when Chase comes out. John asks how long the Commissioner has been in with Sonny Corinthos.

Carly says, wait, and grabs Drew’s arm. She wishes she could tell him that Jason didn’t come first. She didn’t know this was going to happen. She didn’t mean to hurt him. He says he knows. It doesn’t matter what she did or didn’t mean, the second she found out Jason was alive, they were done. She says, so everything good between them just ends? They pretend that it didn’t happen? He says, no, it happened. It just wasn’t enough. He loved every second he got to spend with her, he really did, but he’s not going to compete with what she has with Jason. He doesn’t want to. He wants to cut his losses. Speaking of that, he can’t go to work every day and see her. He knows she did an amazing job at Crimson, and he knows she was only there for him. He knows she didn’t want to be there and he’s going to let her off the hook. He’ll find somebody else to run… She says, he’s firing her? and he says, come on. Her heart wasn’t in it. (Wow. The advertisers are really going to love this.) He tells her, take care, okay? and leaves.

Jason pulls his undershirt down over the pad and swallows a bunch of Ibuprofen.

Michael asks what Danny needs, and Danny says, it’s kind of private. Sorry. Willow says, no worries. She has to take something upstairs anyway. She leaves, and Michael asks what he can do for Danny. Danny says, it’s kind of hard to explain. Can Michael come with him? Michael says, right now? and Danny says, it’s important. Michael says, okay, let’s go, and they leave.

Marshall says, Curtis and Stella haven’t been pushing him to do anything he hasn’t been thinking about himself for years. He can let that worry go. Curtis says, okay. Just know he has their support, whatever he decides or decides not to do. Marshall says he knows that, but ever since Stella told him about Dr. Braddock, he hasn’t been able to think about much else. Just the chance to be able to talk to the man himself and maybe making sense of what happened to him fills him with hope that he can know once and for all, what, if anything, was wrong with him. He thinks the professionals call that closure. Curtis says he wants that for Marshall more than anything. He doesn’t care what they call it or label it, Marshall’s suffered enough. Marshall says, he’s a good son and he thanks Curtis. He thanks Curtis for all the hard work he did getting him the answers he needs. Curtis says, if Dr. Braddock can ease Marshall’s pain, even just a little bit, why are they sitting here? He’s got a full tank of gas and just filled his playlist with new jazz music. Selina walks in with her bodyguard, and Marshall says, they’re closed. She says, too bad for their customers. Fortunately, she’s not one of them. She does, however, have some business with Curtis. Curtis says he could have saved her a trip. He’s told her many times, their business is over. She says she believes she has something that will change his mind, and Marshall asks how many times she needs to hear the man say it. She needs to go on and get the hell out of this club. If she’s forgotten the way, he’d be happy to show her. The bodyguard moves closer, but Marshall says he’s not afraid of whatever this is that she dragged in here on the bottom of her shoe. She says, that’s just foolish and he’s never been a foolish man, and Curtis tells Marshall not to get worked up. Don’t do them dirty yet. He can handle this. He tells Selina that he has nothing to say to her, and he’s quite certain he’s not interested in anything she has to say. She says, even if it’s information leading to the identity of the person who shot him?

Anna asks if Sonny has a reason to believe Jason would shoot Dante, and he says, all he knows is that they’re searching for Jason. She says, they’re searching for both men. They’ve identified Jason. They can’t pull a clear image of the other man’s face from the footage, and he’s disappeared and so has Jason. Sonny says, Jason jumped off a bridge so he wouldn’t get arrested, and she says, right. If he died in the fall, they would have recovered his body from the river by now and they haven’t. So therefore, the assumption is that he’s still alive and he’s injured. Sonny asks how she knows he’s injured, and she says, there’s a bullet hole in the sweatshirt used to bandage Dante and forensics pulled two different blood samples from it, Dante’s and Jason’s.

Chase says he doesn’t know how long the Commissioner has been in there with Corinthos, but maybe John can ask her when they’re done. John says, it’s pretty clear she’s not interrogating him, but Chase tells him that he couldn’t say. John says he commends Chase’s discretion, but doesn’t it bother him just a little that his superior is in a conversation with a known racketeer? Chase says, nope.

Drew hits the heavy bag and I wish it could hit back. Jordan comes in and says, working out or beating someone up? He says, a little of both, and she says she knows the feeling.

Carly looks in on Dante, and Sam kisses his forehead, then meets Carly in the hall. Carly takes her hand and says, how’s Dante? Sam says, he’s critical, but stable. Has she heard from Jason? Carly says she’s seen him.

Danny brings Michael to the boathouse, and Michael says, Jason? Jason says, Michael, and Michael moves to hug him, but Jason holds him off, putting his hand to his side. Danny says, he was shot, and Michael asks how long he’s been here. Jason says, since last night or early this morning. Danny found him. Danny brought him a first aid kit, but he didn’t want to ask Danny for anything else. Danny says he doesn’t mind, and Jason says he knows, but it wasn’t fair for him to bring Danny into this. He grips his side, and Michael tells him to sit down. Jason sits and asks if Michael can take Danny back to the house. Danny says he can find his own way, and Jason says he knows Danny can find his way back. He just wants to make sure Danny stays there. Danny asks why Jason doesn’t want his help anymore, and Jason says, because he’s wanted by the police and Danny shouldn’t be anywhere near it. He’s glad Danny found him. He shouldn’t be, but he missed Danny every day when he was gone. Danny asks, what’s going to happen now? and Jason says, Michael is going to help him figure it out. Danny helped him when he needed it, now help him by staying out of it. Danny says, sure. Later. He leaves, and Jason asks Michael to go after him. Michael says he’ll be back, and follows Danny.

Anna says she understands Sonny wants to do something, anything to make a difference for his son. Pray. Go sit by Dante’s side. But do not go after Jason or the other man himself, because he doesn’t have all the information and he’s going to wind up doing more harm than good.

Marshall asks if Selina is saying she has the name of the person who put his son in this wheelchair, and Curtis says, hang on a second. He knows this game and they’re not playing. Selina says, what game? and he says, the game where she gives him so-called information for access to his backroom for her poker games. It’s not going to happen. She says, he has her all wrong, and he says, that would be a first. He’s also aware she’s having trouble finding a new space. She says, there are penthouses all over town who will jump at the money she has to offer, and he asks if she’s sure about that. Because after the FBI and PCPD raid on her warehouse, it would seem her powerbase is shaky at best. She says, that’s quite an exaggeration, but it’s true her life was threatened that night. She cannot and will not abide it. She and Curtis have been deceived. That’s why she’s here. Not to bargain, but to give him a warning. Curtis says he’s listening, and she says, the man who shot him is Jason Morgan, and they both know he only acts under Sonny’s orders. Marshall asks if she’s saying Sonny Corinthos wanted Curtis dead.

Sam asks when Carly saw Jason, and Carly says she saw him last night at her house. Sam says, so before he jumped from the bridge? and Carly says, yeah. Sam says, what did he tell her? Where has he been? Carly says, they barely had a chance to say anything because Anna and Agent Cates showed up and they searched her house. Sam asks if he told her who shot Dante, but Carly says, no. Sam says she was told there was a sweatshirt wrapped around Dante. It was used as a bandage and it had Jason’s blood on it, so he was obviously there. Carly says, seems like it, and Sam says, he either was or he wasn’t, and he obviously was. What did he tell her about the shooting? Carly tells Sam that he didn’t say anything. He didn’t say a word about Dante.

Drew says, it sounds like Jordan has some frustrations of her own to work out – he steps away from the bag – so be his guest. She says she’s just having second thoughts, and he says, about? She says she was Dante Falconari’s superior for a few years. She wants to be out there searching for the man who shot him, but she’s not a cop anymore. She’s the Deputy Mayor… and she just remembered the man they’re searching for is his brother. She apologizes. He asks what she’s apologizing for. Because she hopes the police find Jason? He hopes they do too.

Carly brings Sam over the couches and says she and Jason barely had a chance to talk. When she realized she wasn’t hallucinating and he was really there, she saw he was injured. She went to get a first aid kit, and she was barely able to give him a bandage before the police showed up. Sam says, by injured, she means shot, and Carly says, yes. Sam says, and he didn’t say who shot him? and Carly says, no. Sam wonders if it ever occurred to Carly to ask, but Carly says, there wasn’t time. Why is Sam being like this? Sam says she doesn’t know. Maybe because her ex-husband, who she thought was dead, is alive and possibly shot the man she loves.

Michael brings Danny to the gatehouse, and Willow asks if everything is okay. Michael says, Jason’s in the boathouse. He was shot. Danny brought him a first Aid kit, but he needs a nurse. Can she help him? She says, of course (🍷). She’ll get her medical bag. What about the kids? He says, Danny’s going to stay back in case one of them wakes up, and Willow goes to get her bag. Michael tells Danny to just call and one of them will come right back, but Danny says he doesn’t have a phone. His mom took it because he’s grounded. Michael says, take his. The password is 123412.😐Willow says she’s ready, and Michael says, they’ll be back as soon as they can. Danny says, just make sure he’s okay, and they leave.

Michael and Willow go into the boathouse, and Willow says, Jason? Michael says he needs a nurse. Jason says, no. He doesn’t want her involved, but she says, too late, and opens her bag. Jason says he thought Michael was taking Danny back to the house, and Willow says, he’s at the gatehouse watching the kids. Jason says, kids? and Michael says, Wiley and Amelia. He and Willow have a little girl. Jason says, congratulations. He’s happy for both of them. Willow says she needs to check his wound, and he lifts his shirt. She takes off the pad, and he says, the bullet went through. She says, it will still need to be cleaned and sutured, and he says, okay.

Curtis says, Sonny wouldn’t order a hit on his own son, and Jason would never target him, so Selina’s intel is wack. She asks how well he really knows Sonny. Think about it. Sonny escapes not one, not two, but three attempts on his life, and emerges again and again unscathed. That seems statistically unlikely, does it not? He says, not for someone who’s been on top as long as Sonny. The man is surrounded by bodyguards and security. She says, the shooting at the pool, even the events at the warehouse, those could have been staged. As for Puerto Rico, how do they know what actually happened? Was he there? She certainly wasn’t. He says he’s sorry, but everything she’s saying seems… statistically unlikely. She says, not if you factor what she believes to be Sonny’s long-term plan, and Curtis says he’s waiting. She says, to annex new territory, for which he’d need a trusted enforcer who no one saw coming. Which fits in with Jason’s sudden death on Cassadine Island a little more than two years ago. He says, now she’s the one who sounds paranoid, and she says, there are worse things to be right now. Jason works for Sonny, always has and always will. And it appears Sonny’s done with any kind of compromise, and anyone who stands in his way surely won’t be there long. Just a few things to think about. She goes over to her bodyguard, addresses Marshall, and leaves. Marshall says, this changes everything.

Jordan says she’s just going to ask, and Drew says, go for it. She says, his brother’s wanted for shooting a cop and he wants him taken into custody. Drew says, absolutely. If he’s innocent, the best thing he can do is turn himself in and prove it. She tells him that he said if, and he says he did. She says, then he admits there’s a chance Jason shot Dante, and he says, she would know better than him. He’s sure Anna Devane has briefed her on the investigation. Jordan tells him that she’s just saying she would have expected him to insist Jason’s innocent, and he says, based on what? He wasn’t there. He hasn’t seen any evidence. And he doesn’t know Jason well enough anymore to know what he would or wouldn’t do. He picks up some weights and does lifts on the bench.

Carly tells Sam, Jason would not shoot Dante. And no, she doesn’t have any proof, but she knows that because she knows Jason. Sam knows Jason. He would never do something like that. Sam says she hopes that he didn’t. She prayed that he didn’t, but while Jason has been God knows where doing God knows what, Dante has been here helping her raise Jason’s son. So if Jason is the reason Dante is lying in that bed right now hooked up to those machines, she will never forgive him.

As Willow works on Jason’s wound, Michael asks if Jason can tell them what happened, and Jason says, not all of it. Dante was chasing him and another guy, Hamish. Dante told them to stop. He did; Hamish didn’t. He turned around, Dante recognized him, he lowered his gun, and then Hamish shot him. Michael says he knew it wasn’t Jason, and Jason says, when he went to help Dante and Hamish took a shot at him. Willow says, that’s a lot of shooting, and Michael asks, what happened to Hamish? Jason says, he’s dead, and Michael says, when Josslyn and Dex got to the pier, they saw Dante, he was alone. Jason says he did everything he could for Dante. He called 911 and didn’t leave until he heard the sirens coming. Michael says, he saved Dante’s life, but Jason says he’s the reason Dante got shot in the first place.

Anna says, Sonny knows she wants justice for Dante, and he says, yeah. She says, then let her get it, and he says he can’t believe they’re having this conversation. He’s telling her to go find Jason. Usually, he’s the one hiding Jason. But he doesn’t know Jason anymore, especially the last two and a half years… or more.

Drew tells Jordan that biologically, he and Jason are twins, but that’s where the connection ends. He can’t explain why Jason does what he does. And the last thing he wants is to matter to someone because he’s Jason’s brother. She says, by someone, he means… He says, there’s a long list, but Carly’s at the top. They broke up a few hours ago. He broke up with her. She says she’s sorry to hear that. Breakups are never easy. He says, holding on to something that’s never going to work, that’s worse, and she says she learned her own lesson about that. He says he’s sorry. He shouldn’t be dumping on her like this, but she says, that’s fine. Everyone needs to vent. He says, even the Deputy Mayor? Well… go ahead. He vented to her. Now it’s her turn.

Danny scrolls through the article about Dante and Jason in The Invader, when he hears the door. Michael comes in and Danny asks if Jason is going to be okay. Michael says he thinks so. Willow was able to dress his wound and she’s going to stay with him for a little bit, monitor him and make sure he doesn’t have a fever. Danny says, that’s good, and Michael says, it must have been a pretty big shock for him to find Jason in there. Danny says, it was a shock to both of them, and Michael says, not that he could tell, right? but Danny says he could. As crazy as it was finding him there, it was good to see him. He says he didn’t shoot Dante. Michael asks if Danny believes him, and Danny says he does, but the police think he’s guilty and he ran away. Doesn’t that make him look even guiltier? Michael says, Jason ran because he had no other choice, and Danny asks if Jason told him that, but Michael says he just knows. Danny’s father is a good man, the best man he’s ever known. He has a reason for everything that he did, and when he can, he’ll tell them what those reasons are. Michael’s phone rings, and Danny hands it to him. It’s Ned, and Michael says, Danny’s here. They just got caught up playing video games, but he’ll send him up. Danny says, that was a good cover, and Michael says he’s used to it. Danny had better go. He doesn’t want them sending Yuri because he might check the boathouse. Danny says, okay, and asks if Michael will come to the house in the morning. Michael says he’ll find Danny and give him a full update, and Danny thanks him. He starts to leave, and Michael says, no one can know about this. Danny says he knows and leaves.

Willow gives Jason a jar of juice and says she’ll bring more. He thanks her, and she says, try to rest. It’s very important, okay? She’ll be back with blankets and no food. He says she doesn’t have to do that, but she says, yes, she does. Like it or not, he’s her patient now. She leaves and he drinks some juice.

Curtis says, don’t tell him that Marshall is buying any of that stuff Selina Wu was selling. That woman has reasons for doing everything she does, and none of them involve helping anyone except Selina Wu. Marshall says he’s aware. She’s not exactly what he would call a subtle woman, but Curtis owes it to himself to chase down any lead on who might have shot him, even if the source of that lead is less than ideal. This is not the time for them to be running down to Maryland to make sense of his distant past. Curtis says, it’s not a distant past. Marshall’s misdiagnosis stayed in his heart, every step of every day of his life. He thinks Marshall is still dealing with it. Marshall says, then another couple of days won’t matter. Curtis says, so many people are looking for Jason Morgan, he doesn’t need to be one more, and Marshall says he knows there’s a lot going on here. Maybe it’s best if they stay home tonight. Curtis says he hears Marshall. Tell him this. Until Marshall finds out what led to his misdiagnosis, does he think he’ll ever know one moment of true peace? Because if he can look Curtis in the face and tell him that not knowing doesn’t hurt his soul every day, then they’ll stay right here. Marshall laughs, and Curtis says, that settles it. They’re going to go to the fancy retirement home in Westminster, Maryland. They’re going to talk to Dr. Braddock and get the answers Marshall needs, so he can live some semblance of a peaceful life.

Jordan tells Drew that she understands police work, but city government, it’s like a puzzle where all the pieces can change. He says, so quit, but she says she couldn’t do that to Laura. Besides, Anna’s Commissioner now. He says, she could always go back to being a detective. He’s sure they’d be happy to have her. She says she’s not a quitter. Besides, between all of the meetings, she gets glimpses of the bigger picture. Solving cases helps one person or one family at a time, but good city government helps everyone in the city. He says, for what it’s worth (🍷) he admires her for sticking it out. And he’s also grateful his headquarters are in Port Charles. When the city looks good, so does Aurora. She says, in that case, maybe they can discuss ways Aurora could promote the city of Port Charles and raise its profile. Drew suggests they set a meeting.

Willow comes back and Michael asks, how’s Jason? She says, dehydrated and exhausted. He needs to rest. Can he grab a spare blanket from the hall closet upstairs? She’s going to get all the bottled water and juice boxes they have. He thanks her for helping and she says she wants to help Jason. She just wishes she understood the kind of trouble he’s in.

Sam tells Carly that the doctors keep telling them to be patient, that Dante was gravely injured, and that it’s going to take time. But none of them can say how much time it’s going to take or if Dante is actually going to wake up. Carly says she’s sorry. She wishes there was something she could do. Sam says, there is something Carly can do. If Jason tries to contact her, call the police. She goes back in Dante’s room.

Chase tells John that Anna is his superior and he has no reason to question her actions or motives. Now if John will excuse him, he has a case to work. He walks off.

Willow comes back to the boathouse with supplies, and sees Jason sleeping on the bench, gun in hand. She sets down the bag with the water and juice, and covers him with the blanket. She says, welcome home, Jason.

John walks into the interrogation room, and Anna asks if she can help him. He says he wanted to walk through the evidence, but if she’s busy… She says she is, but Sonny says, they’re done and thanks Anna for giving him some time. She says, anytime, and Sonny leaves, saying, Jagger, as he passes John. John says he’s sorry to hear about Sonny’s son, and Sonny says, why doesn’t John prove that badge of his means something and find the bastard who shot his son? He leaves and John looks at Anna.

Willow leaves the boathouse as Jason sleeps.

Tomorrow, Anna tells Molly that it certainly fits the evidence they have so far; John needs Carly’s help; Sonny tells Lois that he’ll never forgive him and never forgive himself; and Jason tells Michael that he can’t live with that.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills – Reunion Part 3

Just a little while longer. I can smell freedom.

We backtrack a little, with Andy saying that Teddi claimed Sutton carried vodka in her purse. Was she doing Kyle’s dirty work? Kyle says, absolutely not, and Sutton says, Kyle could have told Teddi that she was wrong. Kyle tells her that there were things she could have said, but she didn’t, and Sutton says, Kyle has to understand her responsibility in the situation at some point. Kyle was relentlessly mean to her this season. Kyle asks, where? and Sutton tells her, as Denise would say, watch the show. Kyle asks where it started and says, Sutton needs to shut up sometimes and listen. It was hurtful at the dinner party to be grilled about her marriage. Sutton says she didn’t bring up Kyle’s marriage. She was just asking questions. Andy asks where they go from here, and Kyle says she loves Sutton. That’s why it hurt her, but she doesn’t see it as something that can’t be fixed. Sutton says she knows in her heart they’ll be fine, and they admit to missing each other. Andy says they should hug it out, and they do.  Andy says he’s going to leave it there and take a break before their friend is brought out. He asks if Kathy is coming, and we see Kathy come out of her trailer in a glittery dress.

Kyle says she hasn’t cried yet, and Andy says, she’s about to. Garcelle asks if Kathy was a surprise, and Andy admits that she was. Sutton tells Garcelle that she thinks it’s hot and she’s uncomfortable. Andy announces, the Grand Dame of Beverly Hills, not Lisa Vanderpump, and Kathy sits down. He welcomes her and says, it’s the last place he thought he’d see her again. She says, it’s great to see everyone, and Andy asks how it feels to be back. Kathy says, good. Things happen for a reason, and she wanted to see everyone and support Kyle. Andy asks if she saw the show, and she says she watched all the clips. Kyle says, on the interweb, and Kathy says she doesn’t watch any of the shows, except Watch What Happens Live. It goes by quick. Andy says, Kathy and Kyle’s relationship was under a microscope since day one. Kathy appeared to close the door, but some people continued to blow any way Kathy took them. We flash back to Kyle and Kathy Memory Lane, Sutton and Kim included. We end with Sutton saying, if Kyle is mad about her being friends with Kathy, she doesn’t like Kathy. I think it’s more like Kyle is jealous of their relationship. We flash back to Erika’s interview where she said, a lot of people in this town fear Kathy, because she holds access to something they want. She doesn’t care if she’s on the list. Andy asks Erika if she’s afraid Kathy will lock her out, and Kathy jokes, be careful. Andy asks how Kathy felt about that, and she laughs and says she sent the clip out to people. Andy asks Erika who she thinks is most afraid of Kathy, and Erika says, Kathy is Beverly Hills. She’s set the standard and a lot of women don’t want to run crossways with this one. Sutton suddenly starts shaking, and Einstein Andy says, you’re shaking, like she might not know. Her hands also look swollen, like with Crystal when she ended up in the hospital.

Garcelle asks if they can call someone and thinks Sutton should lie down. A medic comes out, and Garcelle says, Sutton kept saying she was hot. Dr. Kathy says, it’s a hot flash. At 49, it’s bound to happen. Um… I don’t think that’s what this is. The medic says, Sutton’s blood pressure and pulse is high. He doesn’t think it’s necessary to call 911, but thinks she should get checked out at urgent care or the hospital. In other words, we need to cover our asses at Bravo. Erika and Kathy have a side conversation about the holidays, and we find out Kathy just took her tree down. Dr. Annemarie thinks Sutton should lay down, but Sutton says she’s not steady on her feet. Erika explains to Kathy that Sutton has neuropathy in her feet, and Kyle asks for slippers. Crystal says, Suttons blood pressure is as high as hers was, and Garcelle and Annemarie help Sutton to her trailer. Erika says she thinks Sutton lost consciousness for a hot second, and Kathy says, it’s a good way to get out of being here. In her trailer, Sutton says she wants something to eat, and Garcelle gives her a banana. Sutton says she just ate one, and Garcelle says, eat another, then gives her some orange juice. I wonder if Sutton’s ever been checked for diabetes, which can cause something like that. On stage, Erika says, everybody has trauma, PTSD… Andy wants to go back to some women fearing Kathy, and Erika says, she’s the outsider looking in. That’s not her social group. Kathy says, Erika doesn’t care and was like that even when she was married to Tom, and Erika says she doesn’t know if that’s a good thing or not. Kathy can pick up the phone and make things happen. Crystal says, Kathy is a powerful person. She is Beverly Hills. Andy asks how Kathy felt leaving the Reunion. Did she think that was it for her and Kyle? Kathy says, her relationship with her sister is more important than a TV show. The press says certain things, but she’ll count how many times they had a big fight on her fingers. She hides her hand and asks Kyle, how many? Kyle says, three, and Kathy holds up three fingers. That sounds about right for what we’ve seen on the show. Kathy says, they’re sisters. It’s going to happen. Andy says, when Mauricio started his own agency, it caused tension between the family, and we flash back to that. He quotes Mauricio as saying, if they’d paid him what he deserved and shown him an inkling of professional love, he would have stayed. But Rick didn’t see it that way. Kathy says, Mauricio called on Thursday and Rick asked when he was leaving. Mauricio said, on Friday, and Rick said, opening your own business is tough, but the door is always open. Just don’t poach his staff or agents. Mauricio did poach a few, and it put her and Kyle in a bad position. Kyle says she doesn’t want to get in it. She’s been through enough. Then she explains about the poaching, but I’m not interested enough to pay attention and unwrap a mini Tootsie Pop. In Sutton’s trailer, Garcelle says she’ll be okay, and Sutton says she feels sleepy. The medic says, she’s having more symptoms than he knew. On stage, Andy says, Sutton is okay, but she’s going to the hospital because of an abundance of caution, and Garcelle is going with her. They’re all praying for Sutton. He gets their phones, and we find out some of Merce is still in Sutton’s purse.

Kyle says she thought Merce was set free in Spain, and Crystal says, Sutton still had a small amount of ashes. Kyle thinks it’s weird, because she doesn’t understand much outside of her own proclivities. Andy says he’s honored to have Merce there, and Kathy says, at least give her a seat, so they have to explain that Merce was a guy. Sutton and Garcelle leave for the hospital after someone delivers their phones and Merce. Sutton says she doesn’t want to die, but Garcelle says she’s not. She’s still got more people whose feathers she needs to ruffle. Andy asks how Kyle and Kathy came back together, and Kyle says, their niece Whitney got married and she saw them for the first time at the shower. We see a video from that, and Kathy says she’s sorry. It’s not Kyle’s fault. Kyle makes her repeat it. Kyle says, they came to Aspen, and it broke the ice. Andy says, Kyle was worried that things she said on the show would ruin their reconciliation, and Kathy says, sometimes they say things out of anger and she’s 100% more sensitive than Kyle. Kyle begs to differ, But Kathy says, Kyle’s vibe is strong. Kyle says she doesn’t think Kathy realizes how strong hers is, and Kathy says she feels Kyle loves her, but she needs to feel needed. Kyle says she does need Kathy, and Kathy has been there for her in an unbelievable way lately. It means a lot. Andy asks how they think their mom would feel, and Kyle thinks she’s happy and here with them.

Andy says, this is encouraging, but the same can’t be said of all Kyle’s relationships. She and Mauricio seemed rock solid and madly in love. Now Kyle’s marriage and future are hanging in the balance. Kyle is like, thanks a lot, and we flash back to Kyle and Mauricio on the Pont des Arts, aka the Love Lock Bridge, in Paris. Fast forward to 2022, and in her interview, Kyle says she’s not happy about their lack of time together. She doesn’t want to wake up and wonder, who are you and what do we talk about? We flash back to the tattoo argument, Dorit questioning Kyle, the ring and the weed dinner, and Morgan. We see July 3, 2023, and the headlines that Kyle and Mauricio have officially split. In Kyle’s interview, she says, the marriage she had is gone. Things happened that made her lose her trust that she can’t recover from. Kyle looks stoic while watching everything, and Andy says, it’s tough to watch. He tells Kyle that everything seemed good, so when did it change? Is there an event that stands out at the beginning of their hard year? Kyle says, any marriage has issues. You get busy and have kids. There were some issues that never went away and were never worked on, then something happened where she lost her trust. Andy asks if it’s something Mauricio did, like there was ever any question about that.

Kyle says she cares about her family first, and tears up. She says she tried, and when she couldn’t try anymore, there were things she was putting up with that became more apparent. She couldn’t do that anymore. She had a breaking point, but thought it would come back, that it was just a temporary thing, but it didn’t. Andy asks if she wants it to, and she says, of course. She wasn’t married for 28 years for nothing. Erika says, she hasn’t been faking it for 28 years. Andy says, since the beginning of the show, there were rumors of infidelity. We flash back to a bunch of that, and Andy asks if it didn’t start with the tabloids on the cast trip. We flash back to Brandi bringing the magazines along and pointing the finger at Lisa, and Kyle tells Andy that Mauricio would say, they know the truth. Erika says, but the damage was done, no matter what, and Kathy says, it casts a shadow of doubt. Erika says, it’s a campaign of whispers and becomes ugly. Andy asks if rumors caused Kyle’s trust to be chipped away at, and Kyle says, yes. It made her feel insecure. Kathy says, when you’re high profile, people make stories up, and Kyle says, they’re trying to be hurtful or make you feel bad, and it works. Andy says, Kyle and Mauricio were struggling to find time as a couple, but he didn’t have it on his Bingo card ever for Mauricio being on Dancing with the Stars. Kathy says she thought, no way in hell, and Kyle says, if they’d been in the place they used to be, she never would have said yes. She admits to being jealous, and Andy says, when Mauricio dedicated a suggestive dance to Kyle, a viewer said it was a big f*** you to her. Erika says, all the dances are suggestive, and Kyle says, it was hard for her to watch. Andy asks how she feels seeing him and DWTS partner Emma holding hands, and she says, not good. Dorit says, it was like seeing PK hold hands with someone else. Andy says, when Kyle sees him partying with women in Aspen, how does she feel? We see a photo and he should be embarrassed. Kyle says, they’re in the same house. What is he doing? A viewer asks, what’s the real reason for the split up? Why not spit it out?

Andy continues with the viewer saying that Kyle dances around the reason a lot, and Kyle says, because it’s nobody’s f***ing business. I’m not a Kyle fan, but I support that 100%. Andy asks if there have been conversations about someone moving out, and she says, there have been. He asks, who? and after we hear crickets chirping, an owl hooting, and a train whistle in the distance, Kyle says, he would. Andy asks, how are the kids? and Kyle cries as much as you can without ruining your makeup and says, the girls have been strong and supportive. It’s painful for everybody. Kathy says, Mauricio is her family; he’s her nieces’ father. Looking back at the last two or three years, they’ve been traveling. People enjoy success and go in different directions. There’s no time to think, then all of a sudden, there’s devastation. Kyle has been a little weird for the past three years. She’s careful to clarify, not with her, but Kyle says, that’s not the correct timing with her marriage. I have no idea what they’re rambling about, but I’m guessing it’s rich people code for: This has been going downhill for a while, and I don’t want to talk about it. Andy asks if there’s been talk about divorce, and Kyle says, it’s hard for any of them to say that word. Andy says, but if Mauricio is looking for a place to move out and they haven’t seen progress… Kyle says, they get along well, like friends, and Andy asks if Kathy hopes they get back together. Kathy says she wants what Kyle does. Kyle’s happiness is the most important thing.

Andy says he’s hoping for the best, whatever course it takes. The person who got everyone talking was Morgan. He asks Kyle, what was Morgan’s rection to seeing herself on the show? and Kyle says, she’s never seen the show, but there was a lot of scrutiny that Morgan wasn’t comfortable with. Every day there was some speculations about them. Andy asks if the group thought they were together, and we hear more crickets. Crystal says she did before the tabloids said it. She thought it was lowkey. People sent her Instagram pictures and she thought, they’re together. Andy asks what Dorit thinks, and she says, there were a lot of pictures on Instagram, and she thought they looked like girlfriends. Andy says, on the after-show, Annemarie said, Kyle had found someone to make her feel loved, and asks if she’d expand on that. Annemarie says she thinks it’s great when you have a friendship where you get each other. She thinks that’s important during hard times in life. Andy says, Sutton and Garcelle talked about it on the after-show, and we see a clip of Garcelle saying, Kyle went to the doctor with Morgan, and she thought that was a personal thing to do, to go with someone you’ve just met. I dunno about that. It sounds like a girl thing. Andy says, Kyle kind of made Morgan a household name, but Kyle says, all Morgan cares about is making music. Crystal asks when Kyle did the music video, and Kyle says, a month before the story about her marriage broke. She wouldn’t have done it once that came out, but it had already been done. Andy asks what the purpose was, and Kyle says, Morgan was going on tour and said she wanted to support Kyle at the Loreen event, but in return asked her to be in the video. We see a clip of them discussing the video, and Kyle says, Morgan thought it would be a good idea to poke fun at their relationship. She told the director that she’d never kissed on camera, let alone a woman, but if she’s being honest, she was obviously curious. And Morgan is hot. Andy says, and the million-dollar question. Is anything going on between them?

Kyle says, in that way?… No. He asks if they’re a couple, and she says, no. He asks if Kyle has feelings for her, and Kyle says she loves Morgan. Morgan is her friend. Andy asks what Kathy thinks of Morgan, and Kathy says, she’s funny, bright, humble, and refreshing. She saw Morgan perform and was blown away. Andy asks if Kyle could see herself with Morgan, but Kyle says she doesn’t know. Andy says, that’s not a no, and Kyle says she’s evolving and changing. Clearly, she’s going through her own evolution and doesn’t know what the future holds. Andy wonders if Morgan will be on the couch next year. He thinks it’s odd that Garcelle, Sutton, and Merce’s remaining ashes are in an ambulance, but they’re all praying and glad Sutton’s getting help. He asks what each of them is taking away from this season.

Andy says, Annemarie had a rough ride, and asks if she was able to mend fences tonight. Since no one can respond to a question with a straight answer, Annemarie says, it’s important for her to remember that the most important thing is happiness and health. He says, what Crystal is taking away, and she says, that she shouldn’t be afraid to speak out. Her voice matters. Erika says she’s proud she showed up for herself. It’s been hard, but she feels so much better. Andy asks if Kathy feels good, and she says she does. She’s happy to be here with Kyle tonight. At the end day, the women care about each other and have a sisterhood. She respects it. Dorit starts to give her takeaway, when Andy yawns. Dorit says, again? and everyone laughs. Dorit says she’s learned not to trust. It’s her nature to believe it when someone is nice and makes her feel like they’re a friend. She thinks she has to be less naïve. Andy asks if she’s talking about Garcelle, and Dorit says she is. Andy gives Kyle the last word, and she says she may have lost what she felt was her happily ever after, but she’s strong enough to have her happily ever after, no matter what. Andy says, there’s a lot of optimism. While they miss Garcelle and Sutton, he thanks everyone for a great season. We read that Sutton was back home with Avi and her dogs after making a full recovery. We read that Kyle and Mauricio are still under the same roof, but leading separate lives. Mauricio is in search of a new home, and Kyle saw Morgan in concert.

And I say, hallelujah, the season is over.

🥯 Shake, Rattle, and Bagel…

Come on by tomorrow for soap and Oscar talk. Until then, stay safe, stay holding the door open for the next person, and stay using a password more complicated than 123412.

March 6, 2024 – Spinelli Finds Something That Simply Cannot Be, Beverly Hills Reunion Horror Part 2 & Out

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Anna and Sonny run into the hospital where Chase is waiting, and Sonny asks, where’s Dante? Chase says, they’re working on him now, and Sonny asks, how bad was he hurt? Chase says, he took two bullets to the chest, but Sonny says, he was wearing a bullet proof vest. They were all wearing one, weren’t they? Chase says, they think the bullets were armor piercing rounds.

On the phone as she writes, Alexis says, gunfire exchanged on waterfront… increased police presence. Okay, got it. They have this under control?… Okay. Thanks. She starts to leave the office when she runs into Nina, who’s with an unknown man. Nina says she’s glad they caught Alexis before she left, and Alexis says she’s on her way to meet a reporter… Nina says, that can wait. She has someone she wants Alexis to meet. Alexis says she’d be happy to meet him when she has the time, and Nina says, make time.

Maxie leads Sasha and Cody into her office and says she knows it’s late, so she’ll keep it brief. Cody says he appreciates both of them working around his schedule. The Qs really rely on him to keep a steady presence at their stables. Sasha says she wasn’t busy tonight anyway, and Cody says, Maxie might have had plans tonight. Sasha says, true. She and Cody would be happy to reschedule. Cody says, if she has somewhere else she needs to… Maxie says, oh my God. Stop. She knows what both of them have been up to.

Spinelli is working on the footage, when there’s a frantic knock at the door and Ava says, Spinelli, open up. Sonny sent her.

Anna asks what Chase can tell her about the shooting, but he says, nothing. He was at the station taking a statement from Miss Wu, when the sergeant notified him that someone called 911 and a man had been shot on Pier 55. That was the direction of the suspects in the warehouse shooting when Dante pursued them. So he went to the pier and found Dante. Bystanders were giving him first aid. Anna asks, what bystanders? There’s witnesses? Chase says, there were no witnesses that they know of. Dex Heller and Josslyn Jax found him, and they were keeping him alive.

In the trauma room, a doctor says, blah-blah-blah medical stuff about Dante, and Portia says, he has a severe cardio something-or-other. The other doctor says he needs medical things, and she says, got it.

Alexis goes back to her desk, and Nina says she wants Alexis to meet Adrian DeWitt. (A nod to All About Eve, whose gossip columnist was Addison DeWitt.) Adrian says he apologizes for the unexpected drop-in, and Nina says she and Adrian were having dinner and it occurred to her that the two brightest minds working in journalism should meet. Alexis says, flattering. He’s also a member of the Fourth Estate? Adrian says he is a columnist, and Nina says, a very popular column, and Adrian is looking for a new opportunity now. Alexis says, he wouldn’t by any chance be a gossip columnist, would he? and he says he prefers the term social observer. (My new dream job!) Nina says, what they decided The Invader needs, and Alexis says, Nina means, what she decided.

Cody tells Maxie not to keep them in suspense. What have they been up to, besides lots of work? Between stable handling and spokes modeling, they barely have time to… Maxie says, devise ways to put her and Spinelli together? Because they always seem to have time for that. Cody stammers and tells her that he doesn’t know what to say, and Maxie says, that would be a first. Cody says he likes to relax like anyone else. Toss back a couple of cold ones, throw some sharp objects, croon some karaoke, and if he invites Sasha and Maxie… Maxie asks Sasha to make him stop, and Sasha says she’s sorry. She was waiting for him to come up for air, but clearly, that’s not going to happen. Cody says he was just telling her… but Sasha says, the jig’s up, and Cody says, Maxie is right. They totally meddled in her love life, trying to push her and Spinelli together. Sasha says, but they swear they had the best of intentions. It’s just so obvious Maxie and Spinelli still have feelings for each other. Cody says, and it’s obvious neither one of them are going to do a damn thing about it. So they figured they’d nudge them together. Maxie says, well, it worked. She and Spinelli finally broke down and said they loved each other. Sasha says, that’s awesome, and Cody says, it’s about damn time. Maxie says, and now they’ve never been further apart.

Spinelli pushes Ava inside, looks around, and slams the door. He asks, is Sonny okay? Did the gunmen get apprehended? Does he need to delete footage? Ava says, Sonny is fine, she thinks the gunman got away, and absolutely not. Spinelli says he doesn’t understand. Why did Sonny send her? She says, he wants Spinelli to secure the footage and get it to Brick before the cops know it exists, and Spinelli says he’s already on it. But uploading and rendering twelve cameras worth of footage onto a separate server takes some time. She says, which they don’t have. How can she help?

Portia says, Dante’s trachea is deviated as long as his lung is completely collapsed, and the other doctor says more medical stuff. Portia says, his pressure’s dropping, and Dante’s lung is manually worked.

Chase tells Anna, the paramedics were already en route. They picked up Dante and he waited for units to secure the scene and came straight here. He hasn’t spoken to any doctors and doesn’t even know Dante’s current status. Anna says, so he doesn’t think it was Josslyn or Dex who called 911? when Olivia runs in with Sam, Josslyn, and Dex behind her. She asks, where’s Dante? and Sonny says, in the trauma room. She asks if Sonny has seen him, but he says he was with Anna, and she told him that Dante took a shot. Olivia asks, how was he shot? Did Sonny have anything to do with this?

Sasha says she’s so sorry. If Maxie doesn’t mind her asking, what went wrong with her and Spinelli? Maxie says, turns out, Spinelli hasn’t been totally honest with her, and Sasha asks what not totally honest means. Maxie says, he used her circumstances to orchestrate a rescue, and Cody says, and that’s bad? Maxie says, Spinelli pretended to have burst pipes so he could move into her house and pay her rent and supplement her income during a personal financial crisis. Cody says, hold on. So Spinelli conned her into letting him give her money? That bastard. Maxie says, he’s missing the point, and Cody says he guesses he did, because it sounds like he just did a Spinelli thing, which is super nice and overly complicated. Sasha tells Maxie, of course (🍷) he doesn’t get it. He’s a man. Nobody ever treats him like a damsel in distress or assumes he’s helpless when he’s not. Maxie says, she gets it, and Cody says he really doesn’t. Spinelli did a good thing. Why is she mad at him? Maxie says, if Spinelli’s pipes had actually burst, that would be one thing. But he manipulated the situation so he could give her help that she didn’t want. He was disrespecting her boundaries. Cody says, kind of like what he and Sasha did, and Maxie says, yes and no. She knows both of them meant well. Sasha says, didn’t Spinelli mean well too? and Maxie says she and her mom already had this conversation. Cody asks what Felicia had to say, and Maxie says, a lot. It’s not that she doesn’t appreciate when someone wants to help her, but she doesn’t like feeling handled, no matter how good the intentions are.

Alexis says, when they discussed having a gossip column in The Invader, she was under the impression that the idea was up for further discussion. Nina says, as she recalls, they weren’t debating the column, just who would write it, and Alexis says, life can really be so subjective sometimes. Nina says, however differently they remember that conversation, it took place before she knew Adrian was available. To have a column with Adrian’s name on the byline is going to bring a lot more eyes to the newspaper, which means more money for the groundbreaking, envelope pushing, future award-winning news, which is Alexis’s expertise. Alexis says she’ll be sure to keep that under advisement. In the meantime, she has a reporter that’s waiting for her at a crime scene… Nina says, Alexis needs to tell her why an Editor-in-Chief has to go to a crime scene herself, but in the meantime, she’ll show Adrian around, but Adrian says he’s afraid he, too, must depart. It was a pleasure meeting Alexis. Alexis nods and says, mm-hm, and he tells her that he must say, her reluctance doesn’t surprise him. High culture has long been disdainful of what it considers idle chatter. Alexis says she’s very well-aware of that, and he says, and society reportage used to be diminished disdainfully as women’s talk, if not mere escapism. It can also be an impactful and subversive tool to expose the vapidity and corruption of the upper class. Alexis says she’d love to hear more about this… and he says, so she sees, an effective society column shines the light on people of all social strata and interrogates modern behavior. And it takes a brave publication – and editor – to recognize that.

Maxie gets up, and Sasha asks if she’ll be able to forgive them. Maxie says, actually, she kind of already has, and Cody says, what about Spinelli? Does she forgive him? Maxie asks, since when are Cody and Spinelli on the same team? They hate each other. Cody says, that’s not true. Spinelli doesn’t like him… at least, he didn’t. But since their initial difficulties, which he totally admits are his fault, he’s gotten to know the guy and he’s a good dude. Kind of blindsides you. You think he’s this nerdy tech guy, and all of a sudden, there’s more. He’s a cool guy. Maxie tells him that she’s not sure anybody has said that about Spinelli before, and Cody says, he’s smart, he’s protective, he’s loyal, and honestly, he thinks the world of Maxie. How bad can he be? Sasha says, at the risk of meddling again, why don’t Maxie and Spinelli try and see if they can work things out? They both said they love each other. Maxie says, yeah, but they’ve said that before and it didn’t work out. Maybe it won’t work out again. Sasha says, maybe it will. They already love each other. Why not just see where it goes? Cody agrees, and Maxie says, okay. In that case, she has a question for the two of them. When are they going to follow their own advice?

Anna tells Olivia, Dante was shot in the line of duty, pursuing case suspect, and Olivia says, but Sonny was there too. Sonny says, not when he was shot, and Olivia says, would their son have been there at all if Sonny wasn’t there first? and Sonny looks down. She says, that’s what she thought.

More medical stuff happens with Dante, and Portia says, he needs more blood. She can’t be sure if Dante is even strong enough for surgery.

Sam says, it’s going to take a while. Why don’t they have a seat? Olivia says she’s not done yet. This right here, this is all too familiar. Sonny flashes back to Olivia telling him that he just shot his own son. He tells Olivia that he knows, and Olivia suggests she and Sam find someone who can give them an update. They leave, and Sonny tells Anna that Olivia blames him, and he blames himself. Anna says, Dante was pursuing a suspect, two suspects, he says, suspects that were shooting at him. The last time he saw Dante was at the gym and he told Dante to get out of his way. She says, Dante knows he didn’t mean that, and he says, can she imagine his son was still trying to protect him? He made Dante think that he didn’t want him to. Josslyn and Dex watch, and everyone looks like they’re going to cry.

Alexis tells Adrian that she’s very well-aware of gossip’s historical relevance to journalism, and she’s genuinely impressed that he’d frame his work in those terms. Adrian says, to him, those are the only acceptable terms. He has no interest in penning a scandal sheet. It is his job to help readers better understand the values of their contemporary world. And he believes that’s something that interests her as well. Is it not? She says, call her Alexis, and shakes his hand. He says he’d be honored to, and she says she’ll be in touch. He says he looks forward to it and leaves. Nina says, Alexis can say it now; Nina, you were right. Alexis says she was thinking more along the lines of, Nina, you told me I’d have final approval, and Nina asks if Alexis is telling her that she doesn’t approve of Adrian. Alexis says she doesn’t think the problem is Adrian. She rather likes him. He acquitted himself nicely. His values seem to line up with The Invader. Nina says, great… right? and Alexis says, that depends if he was just giving her a line because he wants a job. As far as the column, even Gregory thinks that it may have merit. Nina says, what about her? and Alexis says she doesn’t not think so. Nina says, so she doesn’t entirely hate the idea and she likes the columnist, or the social observer. Alexis says, true and true, and Nina says, fantastic. Then it’s settled. Alexis says, no, it’s not. What she’s not sold on is Nina.

Sasha says, take their own advice? and Cody says he thinks he already is. Sasha says, in what way? and Cody says he’s working things out with Spinelli. What advice are they supposed to take? Maxie sighs and says, tonight’s meeting is hereby postponed. She picks up her bag and heads for the door. Cody asks if she’s going to find Spinelli. He’s sorry. He shouldn’t have asked. Maxie says she appreciates their efforts as matchmakers. She really does. Cody says, no, she doesn’t, and Maxie says, no, she doesn’t. They’re fired. Cody and Sasha are like, what? and Maxie says, not from Deception, obviously, but she’s opting out of this pro bono love connection. And since they both no longer have her love life to interfere with, they can direct their collective energy elsewhere. Look inward. She leaves, closing the door behind her, and Sasha and Cody look at each other.

Spinelli and Ava stare at computer screens, and Ava says, wow. He asks if she found something, but she says, no. She just got to the part where the cavalry showed up. It’s such a shame. Sonny’s plan almost worked. He says, this is distressing, and she asks if he sees something. He says, no, absolutely the opposite. One of his feeds cut out early. She says, a malfunction? but he says, unlikely. The camera equipment is new. The most likely scenario is the camera was discovered. Thankfully, whoever found the camera won’t have access to the footage, but whoever did abscond with his equipment will likely be trying to trace it to yours truly. She says she’s sure he covered those tracks thoroughly, right? and he says he cherishes the compliment. She says, the shot came through the skylight. He had cameras on the roof, right? He says, they’d be too easy to spot, but he did have a silent camera drone circling. She says, of course (🍷) he did, and he brings it up on the screen. She says, getting closer on his face there, and they both freeze. She says, oh my God.

The phone in trauma rings, and Portia says, they’re moving him now. She tells the other doctor, they’re ready for him in the OR.

Anna goes over to Josslyn and Dex, and says, Detective Chase told her that they’re the ones who found Dante. Josslyn says, that’s right, and Anna says, they’ll have to give an official statement at some point, but right now she’d just like them to tell her everything they remember about when they first saw him. Josslyn says, Dante was alone. There was nobody else there. He was lying down and had a sweatshirt tied around him, almost like a pressure bandage. Anna says, so someone administered first aid before they got there? and Dex says, yeah, and they elevated his legs, bandaged him up, and called 911.

Chase sits with Olivia and Sam, and says he’s so sorry about this. Sam says, they still don’t know what actually happened. How was Sonny involved? He says, there was a raid on one of Selina Wu’s warehouses. He and Dante were with Commissioner Devane, Agent Cates, and some agents. They got inside. While the Commissioner and Agent Cates were questioning Miss Wu and Sonny, someone fired a high-powered rifle through the skylight. Olivia says, and Dante was hit, but Chase says, no. No one was. They believe Sonny was the intended target, but the shot missed him. He and Dante were closest to the door, so they went up to the roof to investigate. They found a sniper rifle abandoned by the skylight and they observed two suspects about 200 yards off that were running rapidly toward the waterfront. Dante told him to secure the scene and wait for back-up. Then Dante went for the suspects. Sam says, so it was him against two suspects? and Chase says, yeah, but Dante told him to secure the scene and wait for back-up. He’s sorry. Sam says, that’s okay. Chase was just doing his job and Dante was doing his. It’s not his fault.

Portia runs to the front desk, and Sam, Olivia, and Chase run there too. Sam asks Portia, how’s Dante? and Portia says, Dante is in critical condition. He’s been shot twice in the chest and they’re prepping him for surgery as they speak. Olivia asks if he’s going to live, and Portia says, they’re doing everything they possibly can to make sure that he does. Dante is wheeled out, and Olivia strokes his hair. The elevator comes, and Dante is wheeled into it.

Ava asks Spinelli if it’s possible someone tampered with the footage between the shooting and now, and he asks if she means, could someone have altered the image? She says, yeah, and he says, it’s possible, but there’s no time and no access. She says, so this is real, and he says, but how? She asks if the drone footage has been loaded on the tablet. They have to show Sonny. He says, it has, but… There’s a knock at the door and he looks at his camera and says, Maxie? Outside the door, Maxie says, let her in. She needs to talk to him. Spinelli closes his laptop, and Ava puts the tablet in her bag. He opens the door and tells Maxie, this is not a good time, as Ava dashes past Maxie. He asks her to wait, but she keeps going, and Maxie asks what Ava was doing here. What’s going on?

Nina says, Alexis is still not convinced she has the experience or vision to take The Invader to the next level? and Alexis says she’s worried the paper will turn into something she’s not comfortable with. Nina says, different doesn’t necessarily mean bad. Like she did with Crimson, she sees opportunity at The Invader. If Alexis believes she’s going to take the paper in the wrong direction, she wants Alexis to compare her first edition at Crimson with her last one. Alexis says she’s not comparing this with Crimson in terms of Nina’s success rate. She’s done very well. Alexis isn’t questioning her intuition. She’s not questioning Nina’s creativity. She knows why Julian hired her. Nina says, Julian hired her to run Crimson into the ground, and Alexis says, and Nina made it soar. She’s not disputing the figures of Nina’s circulation. Nina says, then what’s the problem? and Alexis says, the problem is, Nina has a history with people she knows well, Drew and Sonny being two of them. And that history is not so good. So what she needs to know is, how can she be sure of Nina’s motivation here? Nina says, she can’t. She’s afraid Alexis will just have to trust her. Does she think she can do that?

Sonny kneels down in the chapel and says, bless me, Father, for I have sinned. You know my sins. You know what I’ve done. I will pay for it all, but please don’t take my son. Please, Lord, let him live. Olivia walks in, kneels next to Sonny, and blesses herself.

Sasha says, since their meeting has been postponed, she’s going to go home and finish her book, and Cody asks what she’s reading. She says, Pride and Prejudice, and he says, didn’t they make that into a movie? She says, yeah, a few, and he says, cool. He guesses he’ll head home too. She says, to the stables? and he says, no. He’s probably going to head to the manse first, heat up some of Mama Q’s cooking. Maybe watch a movie. She asks, what movie? and he says he doesn’t know. Maybe Pride and Prejudice. She asks, which version? and he says, whatever’s shortest. Isn’t there a zombie one? They both start talking at the same time, and she says she really hopes Maxie and Spinelli will work through this. He says, it would be a shame if they didn’t. They’re obviously meant for each other. She says, well, goodnight, and he says he really did want to help Maxie and Spinelli. She says she knows, and he says, but this was also an opportunity to spend time with her. She says, and it was an opportunity for her to spend time with him.

Nina says, without trust, this working relationship is a non-starter, and Alexis says, if that’s the case, which one of them goes first? Alexis’s phone rings, and she says, she was just on her way… Is that confirmed?… Thanks. Nina asks, what is it?

Sam thanks Portia and the other doctor for everything, and the doctor says, they’re glad they could help him as much as they did. Portia says, Dante’s strong. He’s really fighting in there. Sam says, that’s Dante. She just wishes there was more she could do to help. She guesses they all wish that though. Portia says, it’s the waiting. It’s the worst part of it all. Time stops. Sam says she’s spent a lot of time in this hospital, mostly waiting on people that she loves, and it never gets any easier. Portia says, the surgery is going to take a while, but she’ll keep checking in with the team and make sure to update Sam and Olivia. (That’s doctor code for, go wait somewhere else.) Sam says, they’d appreciate that, thanks them again, and leaves. The other doctor says, it really doesn’t get any easier, does it? and she says, no, it doesn’t.

Anna and Chase sit with Josslyn and Dex, and Anna says she’d like them to tell her and Chase everything that happened exactly as it happened. Everything they remember. Dex says he and Josslyn were driving back to Port Charles, and Josslyn says, and she has an app on her phone that said police scanners were reporting gunfire out on the waterfront. They assumed that meant Sonny, so they went straight to the pier. (I love how they assumed that meant Sonny. Gunshots? Yep, must be Sonny.) Anna says, Dex works for Sonny, correct? but he says, not anymore. Sonny fired him two weeks ago. Anna says, yet Dex still felt compelled to check on him, and Dex says he did. She says, okay, so what did they see when they found Dante? Josslyn says, they already told them, and Anna says she knows, but she’d like them to tell it again. Because sometimes you remember things you didn’t the first time. Josslyn says, okay. Of course (🍷). They got there and Dante was lying there. The second they got to him, it became clear that somebody had given him first aid, because he had that sweatshirt wrapped around him and his legs were elevated. Anna asks how his legs were elevated exactly, and Dex says, someone folded up a bulletproof vest and stuck it underneath his legs. Anna says, anything else? and Josslyn says, yes. There was a phone next to Dante on a call with 911. She picked it up and spoke to the operator. Anna says, she handled the phone? and Josslyn says, yes. Was she not supposed to? He was lying there bleeding and gasping for air. Anna says she’s just trying to figure out what happened. It’s clear the two of them demonstrated extraordinary presence of mind. They’re doing great. So Josslyn picked up the phone, the line is open to 911. Josslyn says, yeah, and the operator said she’d spoken to somebody else and that they’d left and that the paramedics were almost there. Then they started hearing the sirens and Chase showed up. Chase says he found Dex and Josslyn giving first aid. Shortly after he arrived, Dante’s heart stopped. Dex says, while he performed chest compressions, Joss did rescue breathing, and they got his heart started just before the paramedics got there. Then they took over. Anna thanks them and says, not only is Dante one of their finest officers, he’s also a friend. It’s clear they saved his life, and the PCPD and her personally owe them a great debt.

Olivia prays, eyes closed, holding her rosary. She sees Sonny isn’t beside her, blesses herself, and goes over to him. She says she apologizes. She was afraid. She was so afraid they were really going to lose Dante for good. She shouldn’t have called him out like that. He says, she’s not wrong. Someone was gunning for him, and their son Dante got caught in the crossfire. Again. She says, Dante was doing his duty. As a cop, he knows what that means, even if she forgets it sometimes. Sonny says, Dante was protecting him, and Olivia says, because he’s a damn good cop… and an even better son. She takes Sonny’s hand, and he says, Dante’s one of the people he can count on right now. Olivia’s phone rings and she says, it must be Ned. He’s getting all her messages at once. He tells her, go, and she heads for the door, telling Ned that she’s in the chapel right now. She opens the door and Ava is there. She walks past Ava, and Ava goes inside.

Sonny says, she’s here, and Ava says she is. He asks if she and Spinelli found something in the footage, and she says, they haven’t looked through everything yet… He says, they’ve got to find something. He’s sorry. He didn’t mean that. She says, that’s okay. She’s so sorry about Dante. Sonny must be going out of his mind. He asks why she’s here, and she says she and Spinelli found something important. It’s something he needs to see right away.

Maxie wonders why Ava was here, and Spinelli says he was just following up on a job he was doing for Sonny, and they saw something that was completely confounding. She says, something he doesn’t want to talk about? and he says, not until they can understand it, but Maxie is here now. To what does he owe the pleasure? She says she’s been thinking about things, and she thinks they should talk about how they left everything. He says he couldn’t agree more… She says, okay, she’ll go first, but he says he doesn’t think he’s up to the task just yet. She says, what is really going on? He looks like he’s seen a ghost. He says he has.

Sasha says, Cody knows better than anyone what she’s been dealing with for the past few years, and he says he knows. She says she hasn’t felt ready to move on and be involved with anybody. And she’s not sure she’s ready yet. He tells her that he’s going to say this as many times as she needs to hear it. He just likes spending time with her. So if this happens, it happens. And if it doesn’t, hell, he really wasn’t much of a catch anyway and she probably dodged a bullet. She says she hopes they can finally agree on one thing, and he says, what’s that? She says, they don’t need to find more excuses to spend time together.

Portia calls Curtis and says, no, nothing’s wrong. She just needed to hear his voice again.

Anna asks Chase, who’s running the crime scene? and he says, the PCPD. No sign of FBI yet. She says, interesting. She thought Agent Cates would be all over it. Chase says, maybe he’s busy with something else, and she says, just as well. She wants to keep it in-house for as long as they can. He says he checked with the units on the scene. Forensics is checking for evidence. They have the phone and Dante’s vest. She says her guess is, the phone’s a burner and Josslyn handled it, so it’s doubtful they’ll get anything useful off of that. However, 911 will have a recording of that call, so she’ll have tech coordinate with them. They need a copy of that. She wants to know who placed that call, who was trying to help Dante, and why.

Olivia tells Sam that she spoke to Dr. Park. It’s a little too early for an update on the surgery, but he said even though Dante is unconscious, he’s still showing a really strong will to live. He’s in there fighting for every breath. Sam says, Olivia knows Dante, stubborn to a fault, and Olivia says, he’s the worst, but Sam says, actually, the best. She and Olivia hug.

Alexis tells Nina that the reporter she was supposed to meet on the waterfront just informed her that an officer is down. Nina says, that’s terrible. That definitely qualifies for breaking news. She’ll leave Alexis to her job. She starts to leave, and Alexis says, the officer who was shot was Dante.

Ava holds the tablet and tells Sonny, right here there’s a clear angle of one of the gunmen. Sonny says, they’ll get that to Brick, and he’ll get a name real fast, but she says, actually, that won’t be necessary. She and Spinelli were able to identify him. He says, they identified him? Who is it?

Maxie says, Spinelli saw a ghost? Where did he see it? Spinelli says, he was right there… He was sentient. He was breathing. Maxie says, he’s going to have to give her a little more to work with here, and he says, it’s impossible. It simply cannot be. She says, just tell her. What is impossible?

Sonny says, if Ava knows who it is, spit it out, but she says, some things need to be seen to be believed. She shows him the tablet.

Spinelli sits in front of the screen and says, it’s impossible, both that he’s alive and working against Sonny. Maxie asks, who exactly did he see on the screen? and Spinelli turns around.

Ava says, it’s him, isn’t it? We see the tablet screen with Jason in a freeze frame, and she says, it’s Jason.

Tomorrow, Chase tells Brook that it’s not too late to say this isn’t he life she wants; Laura suggests to Drew and Carly that they divide and conquer; John wants to see what’s on the footage; and Ava says, what if he’s come back to take Sonny out?

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills – Reunion Part 2

Holding my nose and jumping in.

Andy says, at Kyle’s Celebration of Life, she welcomed the support of the ladies (his word, not mine), but there were other points where there was a marked distance between Kyle and her friends, especially Dorit. Kyle said she was disappointed about the way Dorit handled the Kathy situation at the Reunion. We flash back, and Kyle says she felt Dorit cared more about the audience. Dorit says, that’s the most hysterical thing she ever heard. All she wanted was for Kyle to leave the Reunion being okay with Kathy, and Kathy wanted Kyle to hear her. Garcelle suggests Dorit should just admit she shouldn’t have done it, but Dorit says she’s allowed to speak on her own behalf. Andy says, Kyle is a year and a half sober, and asks how she feels. Kyle says she feels amazing, and even if alcohol isn’t a problem, when you stop drinking, something about it changes you. He wonders if Morgan’s not drinking influenced her, and Dorit thinks that’s a no, but when you hang out with people who don’t drink, you don’t drink. Andy says, some viewers thought the other women were insensitive to Kyle’s sobriety, and Garcelle says, it was in jest. Erika says, if they’d thought she had a problem, it would have been different. Dorit says, it seemed like Kyle changed a lot, but Kyle says she’s worked out since she was a teen because she had to. She was being reckless, drinking and taking drugs. She doesn’t really clarify the latter, but I assume she means too much weed. Sutton says, Kyle insinuated she had a drinking problem and an eating disorder, and we flash back to that. They circle this drain for what feels like eternity, with Kyle saying she doesn’t know if Sutton has a problem or not, but she would never say she did. Then she tries to turn the tables, asking what she ever did to Sutton to warrant what Sutton did to her at the weed dinner. Instead of asking if she was okay, Sutton acted like she did something wrong. We flash back to that, and then somehow get stuck in the Kyle/Sutton/drinking whirlpool again. Crystal says, Kyle had told them she’d had a hard year, but she wasn’t specific, and Kyle says she’d just started figuring things out for herself. Why do they feel entitled to an explanation? Sutton says, they all share what’s going on, but Kyle says, that’s not true. She’s been on the show for 13 years and has never held back. She lists all the life events she’s experienced while on the show, her resumé as it were, and says, all Sutton’s got going on is her horse and a dating coach. Give her a break. I didn’t like Kyle much to begin with, but she’s become insufferable since LVP left.  

Kyle says, they’re not allowed to talk about Christian, but Sutton says, that’s a lie. And I’m wondering, if that’s the case, why did we hear all about him, Sutton’s alimony, and their marriage? Was Kyle not paying attention? Was she too stoned to notice? Kyle says, Sutton wanted her to spill what happened in her marriage, and Sutton says, they had questions. Kyle says, Sutton came on this season just to come after her, and Sutton is like, what? Kyle mimics her, and says, maybe Sutton getting a horse and having a cashmere line isn’t enough, so Sutton talks about her. Making a valiant effort, Andy says, back to the actual point, and we’re back at Kyle insinuating Sutton has a drinking problem. Someone let me off this hamster wheel. Crystal says, it was more Dorit, and Dorit says she doesn’t think Sutton has a problem. She doesn’t have evidence of it. Sutton says she doesn’t know if Dorit has a drinking problem either. She doesn’t know how many carcasses are on the floor at night. Ha-ha-ha! Andy says, the group loves a party, and Kyle’s weed dinner took things to new high. We flash back to Denise being nearly incoherent, and Andy asks what was going through their minds. Garcelle says she kept telling Denise, you can’t say that, and Andy says, a viewer suggested Denise was less mad about Erika’s threesome comment than the rumor about her hookup with Brandi. Since LisaR, Teddi, and Brandi weren’t around, she took it out on Erika. Andy moves on to Dorit, saying, at BravoCon 2022, Erika predicted Dorit and PK would be splitsville. He wonders if she was onto something, and as we watch that clip, Erika and Dorit both laugh about it. We flash back to Dorit and PK being at odds throughout the season, and Andy says, Dorit’s style transformation – dark colors, darker hair, and an usually logo-free wardrobe – led a viewer to think PK put her on a budget. As Dorit gives a ten-hour explanation why she changed her look, Andy yawns behind his cue cards. Dorit says, don’t you dare, and we flash back to the first and second time he did that. I’m guessing she’s an energy vampire. Andy says, this season, Dorit was recovering from another horrific robbery, $10K for bonuses that she left in a shopping cart. Dorit says she was on the way to give out bonuses and didn’t think she had enough cards, so she stopped at Marshall’s. This causes an uproar about her shopping in a thrift store, and she admits to loving Marshall’s and Home Goods. I’m with her here. Just because you have the money doesn’t mean you should spend it all and those stores are amazing. She says she realized she didn’t have her bag when she was at the store, and later, camera footage showed she’d been targeted and followed. Andy says, Garcelle questioned the house robbery, and Dorit says, it was a mother’s worst nightmare and Garcelle intimated it wasn’t real. Garcelle says she believes Dorit was robbed, but there were a few things that were off. Dorit says, like what?

Garcelle wonders why Dorit still had her rings, and Dorit says, they’d just gotten back from London and the things she traveled with weren’t in their normal place. Garcelle says, it was strangely kind for the robber to leave Dorit’s phone by the gate because she asked, and we flash back to that. Dorit says, she’d just had a gun held to her head with someone saying, kill her, and Garcelle says she knows the story, but Dorit says, allow her finish, because Dorit is one of those people for whom the tape must run out. Dorit wonders. what’s so unfathomable? and Garcelle says, it’s rare, but Erika says, it’s not impossible. Dorit says, it’s not that crazy, but what is crazy is the narrative Garcelle is peddling. Garcelle says, it’s her opinion. That doesn’t change Dorit’s reality. Dorit tells her, it’s a strong thing to say. It shows that Garcelle couldn’t care less. Garcelle says she’s sorry she hurt Dorit, and Andy moves on to Sutton bringing up the rumor that PK had a woman in the car when he was picked up for a DUI. Sutton says, the streets told her, and Erika asks, what streets is she running? Sutton says she got a spanking for it from PK, and Dorit says, it was mean spirited. Sutton says, insinuating she puts vodka in her coffee is mean spirited. The streets must have told Dorit. Erika says, the mean streets of Beverly Hills, and I think, that’s a great book title.

Andy mentions that Kyle said she never reads the paperwork Mauricio gives her before signing it and asks if she’s met his friend Teresa Giudice. Kyle says, her mom told her to never trust a man, but there’s so much small print and so much paper. Erika says, it’s okay to trust your partner, and Andy says, she’s not a poster child for trusting your partner. Erika says, she’s not a poster child for any of this sh*t. Andy tells Dorit that Julia Roberts was on Watch What Happens Live and said PK should have given her the necklace. We see the clip from WWHL, and Andy says, Dorit struggled with PK not being present. How are they doing? Dorit says, after filming, things got progressively worse until they were at an all-time low, but now things are better than ever. PK had been drinking a lot and it was difficult to have a clear-headed conversation with him, but he’s been sober for 49 days. It was a pivotal moment. Andy asks how Dorit felt when Kyle didn’t trust her enough to share what was going on, and Dorit shared her own life with Kyle. Dorit says she could see that there were no pictures of Mauricio on Kyle’s Instagram. Kyle says she thought Dorit would call, instead of waiting until they were on camera, but Dorit says, it was like Kyle was trying to avoid her. Kyle says, when she’s struggling, she retreats, and Dorit says, their husbands are close. Kyle wasn’t alone. Kyle says she’s been married her whole adult life and it’s painful.  They were keeping a front for the kids. She and Dorit agree that after the Reunion, they’ll take a beat, then talk.

Andy says, Erika gave up fighting for Lent, but there were a few old grudges she couldn’t give up on. We flash back to the new same old Erika, and he says, everyone loves a comeback. He congratulates her on her Vegas residency and her special, Bet It All on Blonde, and we see a clip from the latter. He brings up Sutton saying tickets were $7, and Sutton says she was joking, but they might be in the balcony. Clearly, she hasn’t paid to see any kind of show in decades. Andy asks if she was being a showman, and she says, yes. He asks why Erika let Denise get a rise out of her when she’d given up fighting for Lent, and Erika says, she was looking for it. Sutton asks if she feels bad in retrospect, but Erika says, absolutely not. Andy says, Erika was spotted in Vegas with an old friend of Tom’s, and the headlines said he was her sugar daddy, but Erika says, he’s her private lawyer. Andy says, she didn’t want to show empathy for the victims of Tom’s scamming because it might make her seem guilty or complicit, and Erika says, when you’re in a legal process, and told not to comment either way, when you can’t respond the way others think you should, it looks like you have no empathy. Andy says she met with a group of people who were victims, and Erika says she was advised to do it by her counsel. She thought it was important that they saw her as a person, not through the lens of a reality show. She found out a lot, like how one of her paychecks in a client’s trust fund. Andy says, Tom has dementia, but was considered competent to stand trial. Erika says, competent under the law and a medical diagnosis are two different things, and Crystal says, the standard length of survival after diagnosis is 9 years. According to what Erika told them, the disease would have been too progressed for him to be able to stand trial. It seems strange. Erika says, if Crystal means she thinks he’s faking it, just say it, but Crystal says she doesn’t know if he’s faking it, but it was surprising to her. They talked about it 4 years ago. Andy lets it slip, no doubt on purpose, that Kathy is joining them. We see her get out of the limo in her PJs and slippers.

While getting made up backstage, Kathy says Mauricio is doing Dancing with the Stars (Scheana! Scheana!) and she thinks it will be good for Kyle’s healing. Kyle isn’t impulsive and she didn’t decide in a few months. She thinks Kyle’s been deciding for the last three or four years. She shouldn’t say that, but she did.

Andy says, when Sutton was left out of Magic Mike in Vegas, she and her pants had a magic meltdown. We flash back over Sutton’s name ‘em season, and Sutton says she didn’t know the show was like that. He asks what she was reacting to, and she delicately says, the simulation of cunnilingus. Erika asks if she likes it IRL, and then says she’s joking, but we all know she’s inappropriate on purpose. Andy says, Sutton was convinced the elevator was timed, and Sutton says, it seemed suspect in the moment, an opportunity to humiliate her. We flash back, and it does seem like Erika reacted pretty quickly, telling Sutton it was an opportunity for her to apologize. Erika says, Sutton threw a fit at Magic Mike, embarrassing her, and Andy says, later, Sutton said she was upset because her ex was moving to another country. Sutton says, Christian said she and James were moving as well and he gets what he wants. Garcelle says she realized how much hold Christian still has on Sutton, and Sutton says, had. She told him that she and James were staying here. It took courage, but he agreed. Andy says, that’s huge for her, and Sutton says she’s changed over the course of the show. Andy says, many women tell him that the show gave them a voice, and Sutton says, Kyle claims all she has is cashmere and a horse. Kyle makes a face.

Kyle says, it’s a joke, but Sutton says, it’s not true and Kyle hurt her feelings. She has her store, and her new business is a big deal. Kyle says, Sutton doesn’t talk about her personal life. She didn’t talk about the Uber driver. Sutton surprisingly doesn’t correct Kyle, since it was her personal driver, but she says she’s not revealing his name when she hasn’t told her children. Andy says, Sutton revealed that her monthly alimony is $300K on WWHL, and while some applauded, some said she was gloating. He asks what Annemarie, who’s been looking bored AF, thinks, and she says, in her world, they don’t talk about money. She has wealthy and famous friends, but they don’t talk about it. Everyone can do what they want, but in her world, they don’t do that. Andy asks about Kyle and Sutton’s friendship because we haven’t beat that dead horse enough, and Sutton says, any chance Kyle got, she said their friendship was a farce. They had a great private conversation before the weed dinner, privately, but when the camera is on, Kyle’s not a good friend. Kyle says, her kids were asking if her rings were from Mauricio because he cheated, but Sutton says she didn’t say that. Kyle says, Garcelle did from a conversation that she and Sutton had, and Sutton says, they were both hot that night. We flash back and Andy says, Kyle’s visit to Sutton did not go well. Kyle says, it started fine until Sutton started to tell her, name ‘em. She seemed off. Andy says, when Teddi was on WWHL, she said she thought Sutton kept vodka in her purse, and a viewer said Teddi is doing Kyle’s dirty work now. Sutton says, Kyle didn’t have her back, and has been relentlessly mean to her this season. Kyle asks, where? and Sutton tells her, as Denise would say, watch the show.

Next week – the Reunion concludes (thank you, God) – Kathy makes an appearance; more on Kyle’s relationships with Mauricio and Morgan; Andy asks Erika who’s most afraid of Kathy; and Sutton has a medical emergency where Andy says, you’re really shaking, and waves a cue card at her, as Garcelle suggests they call someone. Remind me never to be around these people if I need medical help.

🍵 A Watched Pot Does Too Boil…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a mixture of entertainment. Until then, stay safe, stay wiping down equipment at the gym after you use it, and stay remembering that different doesn’t necessarily mean bad.

March 1, 2023 – Sonny Sets a Trap, Well Done, CYA Time, For the Ratings, VanderSuits, Winning Ones, More Last, SAGging, Priceless, Octonary Quotes & Rhythm

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Scout’s birthday is being celebrated at the Quartermaines, and Drew tells Carly that he has the balloons set up in the foyer. Carly says, when he throws a party, he really goes all out, doesn’t he? and he asks if she thinks it’s too much, but she says, Scout’s going to love it. He says, not just the balloons, but all of it, and she says, it’s not like he has a 100-foot bouncy house outside and ponies walking around. He says, they do have two horses and an alpaca, and she says, because they live here in the stable where they belong. He wants Scout to feel at home on her birthday, and this is their home. He says he guesses he just missed out on so much time with her. Any chance he has, holidays, birthdays, he just wants to hold on and never let go. She says, he should hang onto that. He should stay present with his daughter. You can’t do that if you’re focused on revenge. He says he didn’t even mention Nina’s name, but she says, he didn’t have to. She could hear him thinking about it. He thanks her for snapping him out of it, so he can focus on what’s important. He kisses her, when Scout comes in with Sam, Jake, and Danny. Scout says, he won’t believe it. There’s so many balloons by the front door. Drew says, they’re all for her. Happy birthday. He hugs her.

Maxie lets Felicia into the apartment, and thanks her for coming by with zero notice. She has a ton of work to do for Deception tonight. Felicia says she’d move heaven and earth to spend time with her grandchildren, but as thrilled as she is to be here, she has to ask. Why isn’t Spinelli available? Maxie says, because she sent him packing.

Dante finds Chase at the hospital and asks, what’s he got? Chase says he just talked to the officer on duty. Assault and battery. The victim was brought here for treatment. He tried to question him just to see what was going on, but the guy’s not talking. He didn’t even give them his name. Dante looks through the door window of victim’s room and says he knows who that is. That’s Selina Wu’s bodyguard.

On the phone at the penthouse, Sonny says, everything ready… Okay. Keep him posted. Thanks. Ava walks in, and he says, is there something she wants to ask him? Go ahead. She says, really? He hasn’t exactly been forthcoming of late. He didn’t say anything to her yesterday after his talk with Nina. He says he’s sure Nina is going to tell her all about it, but if she wants to ask him directly…

John walks into Anna’s office, and she says, please come in. What can she do for him? He says he wants Sonny Corinthos out of his life – for good, and she’s going to help him.

Alexis walks into the Quartermaines’ with a stack of gifts and asks, where’s the guest of honor? Scout says, right here, and Alexis tells her, happy birthday. Scout asks if all those presents are for her, and Alexis says, there’s more in the car. Scout thanks her, and Alexis says, she’s welcome. She can’t take all the credit though, because some of them are from TJ and Molly. Scout asks where they are, and Alexis says, they both have very mean bosses who wouldn’t let them have time off. Drew asks Jake to get the rest of the presents from the car and takes the stack from Alexis, saying, he’ll put them with the other presents. Carly asks Sam where Dante is, but Sam says, he couldn’t get off of work, but she thinks he’s going to make it by later. She looks around and sees the others have gone, and tells Carly, it’s just the two of them now. She wanted to say that she thinks Drew is a little bit more… relaxed. Carly says, she thinks so? and Sam says, yeah. Carly says, they talked before, and he was having a really hard time coming out of Pentenville with everything that happened there. She really thinks he’s slowly, but definitely, moving past it.

Chase comes back from the reception desk and reads to Dante from his notes. Someone called 9-1-1 to report a disturbance on the pier. When officers arrived at the scene, they interrupted a fight between two guys. One, Mr. Li, had been badly beaten, and the attacker appeared to be going in for the kill, when the officers identified themselves as the police. The attacker then fled on foot. Luckily, they apprehended him and he’s in lock-up now. Dante says, so Li must have ID’d the attacker, but Chase says, that’s where things get interesting. Li’s assailant is another one of Selina Wu’s guys. He goes by Morse. Dante says, so this wasn’t random, and Chase says, infighting in Selina Wu’s organization. What does that mean? Dante says he thinks it means everything’s about to get even more dangerous.

Anna closes the door and asks if John would like to take a look around. He might notice, this is the office of the Port Charles Commissioner of Police. Then he might come to the conclusion that the individual occupying said office is, in fact, the Port Charles Police Commissioner, and he’d be right. And who doesn’t love to be right? He says, obviously the Port Charles Commissioner of Police likes it a lot, and Anna says, she likes it a lot. In fact, it’s one of her favorite pastimes. So do they need to have a discussion about the meaning of jurisdiction over a nice cup of tea or something, or is there some other way she might assist him? He says he apologizes, and she says she accepts. She gestures for him to sit down, and he does, saying, he had a bear of a day, and he shouldn’t have taken it out on her. She says, but he did, and it does seem to be a bit of a pattern. He says, it is? and she says, yeah. He barged in on her operation at Pentenville and tried to shut it down. He says he had a legitimate reason to request she leave his witness alone, but she says, that wasn’t a request; it was a demand. He says, and she accused him of obstructing his own investigation, and she says she shouldn’t have questioned his integrity. She’s sorry. He says he was not expecting her to apologize, like ever, and she says she wasn’t expecting him to apologize. So it’s a banner day for both of them. He’s always been good friends with Robin, and she respects that friendship. So there’s really no reason for them to be at odds with each other. He says he can think of one reason, but their difference over Sonny aside, he does respect her, and he wants to say thank you. She says, for what? and he says, for talking him down when he barged in here, acting like he owned the place, and for at least trying to diffuse the tension between them. He wants them to be able to work together. She says she wants that too. Why don’t they make that happen? (Hmm… Is this a couple in the making?)

Ava says, what goes on between Sonny and Nina is his business. She just wants to let him know that her friendship with Nina doesn’t mean she’s choosing sides. She’s staying out of it. He says, wise decision – there’s a knock at the door – because nothing’s more important right now than Dante, not Nina. He goes to the door and says, come on in, Spinelli. Spinelli says sees Ava and says he assumes Sonny must be taking him up on his offer to learn the ways of Dungeons and Dragons, but Sonny says, he can talk in front of Ava. Spinelli says, as you wish. All systems are go for tonight. Ava says, all systems, huh? What’s happening tonight? Sonny says, tonight, he’s bringing his enemy down to his knees.

Maxie says, can Felicia believe Spinelli? He knows everything that happened with Austin and Peter, yet he still lied to her so easily. Felicia says, it sounds like his heart was in the right place, but Maxie says, his heart had nothing to do with it. This was his savior complex. Can she imagine anything more insulting? Felicia says, uh… yeah, and Maxie says, for sure, but he still lied. She knows she’s told her fair share of fibs in the past, but she can’t believe Spinelli would manipulate her this way. Felicia says, that’s not what happened, and Maxie says, what’s not what happened? Felicia says, it wasn’t Spinelli’s idea to move in with Maxie and help her with her finances. It was hers.

Willow and Michael come in with Danny, and Sam wonders if there weren’t more children at the party. Willow says, Scout wanted to visit the horses and the alpaca, so Wiley and Leo are – in Leo’s words – hosting a tour of the stables. Sam says, but Cody’s there, right? and Michael says, yeah. Sam says, perfect. And Danny and Jake brought in the rest of  their grandmother’s presents? Danny says, turns out it was a one-man job. Is there anything else he can do? Sam says, everything is under control. Just go have fun. Danny says, cool. He left his coat down at the stables. He’ll be back. Sam says, he leaves that coat everywhere, when Kristina comes in with Blaze. Danny hugs Kristina, and tells Blaze, hi, obviously starstruck. Blaze says, hi, Danny, and he says, she remembered his name. Blaze says, of course (🍷) she did, and he leaves. Kristina hugs everyone and says she thinks most of them know Blaze, her girlfriend. Sam says, of course (🍷). It’s good to see her again. Blaze says, it’s great to see Sam, and Willow says she thinks they met at Rice Plaza. Blaze says she remembers. It’s nice to meet her again.

 Alexis is getting some party stuff from plastic tubs, when Drew joins her. She says she’s glad they have some time alone. She wants to talk to him about something. He says, great. What’s up? She says she understands this is a touchy subject, but she’s sure he’s heard Nina is now the publisher of The Invader. He says he did hear that. How’s that going? She says she has reservations. Many. She said she was fired from Crimson for personal reasons. Is that true? He says, if she’s asking if this has anything to do with Nina turning him and Carly in to the SEC… She says, that’s exactly what she’s asking, and he says, then the answer’s yes. She was not acting as a concerned citizen trying to right a wrong. Her motivation was strictly vindictive, and if she can exploit federal law to her own ends, should she really be running a major magazine? And as the owner of Aurora, he felt like he couldn’t trust her judgement anymore. She says, that sounds like something he’d say in a press release or a court of law. Tell her what he really thinks, and he says, between the two of them? Someone as reckless and self-absorbed as Nina is capable of anything. If he were Alexis, he’d watch his back.

Maxie says, so it was Felicia’s idea. All right. Explain. Felicia says she knew Maxie was in financial trouble and wouldn’t take her help, even though she clearly needed it and Felicia had the means. Maxie says, except she doesn’t. She kept dipping into her savings. Felicia says, those were the means, and Maxie says, but she couldn’t pay Felicia back because she’s a bad investment. Felicia says, that’s why she called Spinelli. She knew Maxie wouldn’t accept charity from anybody, so she had to get creative. Spinelli was helping her help Maxie. Maxie says, Felicia should have respected her boundaries. It was important to her that she be the one to fix her finances. Felicia says she understands that, but she’s Maxie’s mother and couldn’t just sit back and watch while she was struggling. Maxie says, okay, she gets that. She absolutely does not approve of Felicia’s methods, but if she could see her kids needed help, she’s capable of doing much crazier things, whether they wanted her to or not. She wouldn’t care. She’d just do it. Felicia says, then Maxie forgives her? and Maxie says, absolutely. Felicia says, and she forgives Spinelli, but Maxie says, no way. Felicia says, why? Not that she’s complaining, but why is Maxie so much angrier with Spinelli than with her, especially since it was her idea? Maxie says, because Spinelli is not her parent, and he doesn’t have the right to conspire with her mother to fix her finances. Felicia says, maybe not, but… Maxie says, there’s no maybe about it, but Felicia says, Spinelli is family. He’s the father of Maxie’s oldest daughter and her oldest grandchild, and Maxie knows he’d do anything for her. Maxie says, except respect her autonomy, and Felicia says, because she told him to. Maxie knows she would do the same thing if the positions were reversed. Maxie says, that is precisely the problem, and Felicia says, that they both care enough about each other that they’d do anything for each other? but Maxie says, that is not the problem. It’s because… It’s because she… Felicia says, what? and Maxie says, because she fell in love with him again. Spending all this time with him, having him live in her house. It was all under false pretenses. Felicia and Spinelli didn’t just meddle with her finances; they meddled with her heart.

Spinelli says, so whoever is targeting Sonny is expecting him to be holding a summit, building bridges, as it were, giving them an opportunity to take out both parties at once. Meanwhile, he’ll be monitoring the situation with cameras set up around the warehouse. Ava asks if Sonny is sure Selina’s guy did as he asked, because Li has betrayed her before, and Sonny says, he made sure Li carried out the orders. She says, good. Question. Sonny says, go ahead, and Ava says, isn’t it highly unlikely this enemy is going to show up there himself? Won’t he, too, be monitoring from a safe distance, letting his hired guns do the job for him? Sonny says he’s counting on it.

Dante tells Chase, this assault on Li sounds like a botched execution attempt, which means it relates to the FBI’s investigation that Cates is running. Chase says, but only Li can confirm that, and Dante says, then let’s hope he’s able… and willing.

Jake comes in and is startled to see Blaze. He says, oh… hi, and she says, hi. He says, she’s… Everyone laughs, and Kristina says, this is Blaze, her girlfriend. She tells Blaze, this is Danny’s brother, and Blaze says, nice meeting him. He says, nice meeting her too. He’s a… Willow asks if Jake can track down Danny and let him know it’s time for cake. He left his coat outside. Jake is obviously at a loss for words, seeing Blaze, and says, uh… yeah. He leaves, and Michael says, three… two… one. Jake comes back in, gets his own coat, then leaves again. Blaze laughs and shrugs.

Sam finds Drew and says she was going to send out a search party for him. He says he was just making sure everything was… yeah… She asks if he’s okay, and he says, yeah. He thought he misplaced this Pin the Tail on the Donkey – he shows her a stack of tails – but… She says, crisis averted. She was going to ask if he could do a favor for her. He says, she can ask him anything, always. He wants her to know that. She says she’s not sure about that. He’s been having a pretty rough time ever since… He says, it hasn’t exactly been sunshine and rainbows, and she says, is it ever? (Not here, I can assure you.) He says, but he’s trying to focus more on the silver lining than the clouds, and she says she’s glad to hear that. He wonders what she wanted to ask him, and she says, Danny. He’s been having a really tough time lately, and she knows it’s more than teenage boy stuff. She guesses what she wanted to say is, is there any way Drew can talk to him? He trusts Drew and she thinks he would confide in Drew. She doesn’t think he’d talk to her about anything like that. He says he’d be happy to. He’ll spend some time with Danny. Maybe he’ll take him to a game or something. She says, okay. That sounds good. But is he sure he’s up for it? She doesn’t want to put too much on his plate. He says he’s learning that it really helps focusing on somebody that means more to him than himself. She can count on him. She thanks him and gives him a hug.

Jake goes down the footbridge near the boathouse calling for Danny. He says, they’re going to cut the cake. Danny jumps up by the benches, and Jake asks if he found his jacket. Danny says, yeah. He put it in the car. It’s fine. Jake asks if he’s okay, and Danny says, yeah. It’s a kids’ party. Jake says, well, it’s time for cake, so… He sniffs the air and asks if Danny smells something, but Danny says, no, and starts walking. Jake says, it’s really… sweet. He notices something under one of the benches and picks it up. He examines it, then looks at Danny.

Anna says, despite their differences of opinion, she does understand how John feels about Sonny, and he says, with all due respect, he doesn’t think she does. Sonny Corinthos is now the head of one of the most powerful organized crime syndicates on the east coast. So forgive him if he doesn’t buy into the narrative that underneath it all, Sonny’s a really good guy. She tells him that she wouldn’t say he’s one of the good guys, but she also doesn’t think John has taken his full measure. John says, meaning, and she says, meaning that he’s not a saint, but he’s not a sadist who wants to destroy and torment people for sport. John says he just had a conversation with Sonny that would suggest otherwise, and she asks if that’s why John came barging in here, demanding she get Sonny out of his life. He says, she’s good. Anybody ever tell her that she should be a cop? She says, too often. All she’s saying is, maybe he has issue with the man Sonny used to be, rather than the man he is now.

Dante introduces himself and Chase to Li and asks if Li can tell them what happened to him today. Li says, someone tried to kill him, and Chase says, not just someone, one of his colleagues from Selina Wu’s organization. Dante says, so he’s guessing this isn’t the result of an argument gone bad, right? They have Mr. Morse in custody. He was following orders. Li says he doesn’t talk to cops, and Chase says, his boss wants him dead. Dante says, he walks out of here, he’s probably got days, hell, even hours to live, and Li says, death comes to us all. Dantes says, it does, but judging from the way Li looks, he’s guessing Li fought like hell to stay alive, so he’s not really buying Li’s zen on dying thing he’s trying to sell them. Chase says, how about this? They put in a call to the DA and make sure he’s protected, and Li says, how comforting. Dante says, he’s right. Talking to them is probably just going to buy him some time. A day, maybe another after that. He doesn’t know. But keeping his mouth shut? He’s willing to bet Li ends up in an unmarked grave by the morning. So you tell me, what’s it going to be?

Sonny says he wishes whoever’s targeting him would get in his face, but he knows they’re too scared, and Ava says, so what’s the endgame here? Sonny says, somebody will be sent to eliminate him and Selina, and they’re going to grab them, and let them take them to whoever’s behind the shooting, and this thing is going to end. Ava asks when they leave, but Sonny says, they’re not going anywhere. She says, yes, they are, and walks over to her coat. Sonny asks Spinelli to do him a favor. He thinks they’re done. He’ll keep Spinelli posted. Spinelli says he eagerly awaits Sonny’s communication, and leaves. Ava puts on her coat, and Sonny says he appreciates what she’s doing, but she’s not part of this. She says, on the contrary. If this plan of his is going to work, he needs her.

Felicia tells Maxie that she’s so sorry. It never occurred to her that this would happen this way. Maxie says she never thought Spinelli would lie to her like this, but Felicia says, it isn’t really like that. It’s not like they set out to deceive her. Maxie says, were Spinelli’s pipes actually broken? and Felicia says, so they did set out to deceive her, but if they’d offered Maxie the money, she would have just said no, again. Maxie says, at least it would have been her decision, and Felicia says, yes, and it would have been a bad one. The point is, she and Spinelli were in a lose-lose situation and since there was no good decision to make, they made the least bad decision to help her. Deceiving Maxie like that, helping her with her finances while providing free babysitting, was all an act of love on both their parts. Maxie says she knows that, and she knows that Spinelli would never lie to her out of malice. That is not her main problem. Felicia says, then what is? and Maxie says, the thing that’s bugging her the most is, she couldn’t tell Spinelli was keeping something from her. Felicia says she could understand why that might be troubling for Maxie, but it’s not like what happened with Peter. Maxie says, way to sugarcoat it, and Felicia tells Maxie that she’s just saying, Spinelli never lied to her about his mafia connections. Maxie says she’s always known about this (what?), and Felicia says, he never tried to steal her baby or isolate her in a forest cabin… Maxie says, okay. She gets where Felicia is going with this, but that is a very low bar to clear. It’s just that, aside from Felicia and Mac, Spinelli was always the person she could trust the most. Felicia says, doesn’t this prove that he still is? and Maxie says, maybe it proves that her acting on her feelings for Spinelli was a huge mistake.

Jake asks if this is Danny’s, holding up a vape pod, and Danny says, no, it isn’t, but reaches for it. Jake says, it’s garbage now, and Danny says he can’t just throw that out, but Jake says he can’t leave it lying around. Danny says, okay, fine, it’s his, reaching for it again, and Jake says, he’s vaping? Danny says, who is he to even care? and Jake says, maybe he doesn’t want his brother to get popcorn lungs. Danny says, calm down. It’s not like really smoking. Jake says, they’re not having this conversation here. Right now, they’re going back to the house to celebrate their sister’s birthday, with their whole family there. Is Danny trying to get caught? Danny asks, why? Is Jake going to rat him out?

Anna tells John that recently, she’s gotten to know Sonny as a person, and he’s always been a very good friend to her daughter Robin. John says, come on, and Anna says, just in the very same way he was a good friend to John’s brother Stone. John says, a lot of good people see the best in bad people (agreed), and she says, he’s done a lot of positive things for this community. John asks if she’s talking about the hospital wing Sonny bought in his brother’s memory. She does know crime lords use philanthropy as a way of laundering money. She says, her point is, while she wouldn’t hesitate to arrest him if she had evidence of a crime, she still doesn’t believe he should be reduced to just that. Because if John hopes to take him down one day, he can’t just focus on Sonny’s crimes and flaws, which admittedly are many. He has to take into account the good things as well. If he just lets himself be blinded by prejudice, he’ll miss the opportunity to apprehend Sonny when it presents itself. John and I both ponder this.

Ava says, if Sonny is going to sell this mediation, he’s going to need a third party to arbitrate. That’s the play, isn’t it? Which means he needs a rep from a third family. What’s he going to do, call what’s left of the Novaks? The Buscemas? Does he trust them? She happens to be a former member of the Jerome family. Her presence could help sell this thing. He says, she’s not wrong, and she says, he and Selina are the bait, but she could be what convinces his enemy that this meeting is legit and draws them out. Plus, if she’s being honest – he says he can’t wait to hear this one – his circle of trust has gotten pretty small. It’s so small, she’s in the center of it. He doesn’t have to do this alone. Don’t do this alone. Let her help him.

Maxie says, she and Spinelli have been down this road before and it did not work out, and Felicia says, a long time ago. Maxie says, doesn’t she think that proves that maybe it never will? and Felicia says, how? Maxie says she and Spinelli literally admitted to each other how they felt, and then instantly, everything fell apart. Felicia says she wants Maxie to listen to her and really take this to heart, and Maxie says she’ll try. Felicia says, Maxie may think that when Spinelli moved in, that’s what caused her to fall in love with him, but the truth is, they’ve always had a connection. Not just as friends, not just as co-parents. They’ve always been a little bit in love with each other, even when they were with other people. Maxie asks how Felicia knows that for sure, and Felicia says she’s seen the bond between Maxie and Spinelli. Everybody’s seen it. Nathan saw it. Ellie saw it. Mac is still annoyed by it. And Spinelli, now he sees it. The only person who says they haven’t seen it is Maxie. She thinks it’s time for Maxie to get honest about what she’s afraid of. Maxie says she doesn’t know what she would do if she and Spinelli tried to be together and she lost him for good, and Felicia says she can understand why Maxie would be afraid of that, given all the loss she’s had to endure. Putting our hearts on the line is really scary. Maxie says, it’s not just her heart though. Georgie would be devastated if she and Spinelli didn’t work out. And Bailey Lou and James, they’re both crazy about Spinelli. Felicia says, Maxie is right. There is a lot at stake here. She can’t tell Maxie what decision to make. Maxie says, since when? and Felicia says she can tell Maxie that she’s a survivor. She’s endured so much and come out of it stronger each time. Maxie says she’s just tired. How many growth experiences should one person have? Felicia says, what she has to know is, if things don’t work out with Spinelli, then she’ll survive that too. Or the two of them could get back together again, older and wiser than they ever have been, and stumble into some happiness they never dreamed is possible. It’s up to her to decide if it’s worth the risk.

Jake tells Danny, don’t worry. He’s not going to tell anyone. This is his business. He holds the pod out, but pulls it back when Danny tries to take it. Danny says, what the hell? Give it back. Jake says, not going to happen. He might not be a snitch, but he’s not going to let Danny do this. Danny says he’s not messing around. Give it back. Jake says, or what? and Danny says, or he’ll take it from Jake. Jake says, oh really? This is that important to Danny that he’d try to forcibly take it from him? Danny says he wouldn’t just try, and he grabs Jake, saying, give it back. Willow calls to them, and Jake slips the pod in his back pocket. She says she thought she heard shouting. What’s going on? Jake says, they were just messing around, and Danny says, pretty much. She says, they’re taking a family photo. Come on.

Michael says he wanted to tell Carly this sooner, but he didn’t have a chance, and she says, something wrong? He says he talked to Dante, and Dante told him that he thinks there’s a link between whoever’s targeting Sonny and Olivia Jerome’s death. She says she knows, and he says, she knows how? She says she had a conversation with Special Agent John Cates of the FBI. Does Michael know him? Michael says, they just met, and she says, okay. Is there more to that story? He says, just that he’s worried about dad, and she says, her too. She doesn’t know what to do about it. Does he have any ideas? He says he told Josslyn to bring Dex back to town, and she says, what? Why would he do that? Why would he do that to Dex? Michael says, he’s a grown man. He can decide whether or not he wants to come back. She says, if something happens to Dex, his sister is going to be devastated, but he says he’ll cross that bridge when he comes to it. She asks how he thinks Sonny is going to react. He was furious when he found out Michael hired Dex to spy on him. Now he went behind Sonny’s back again. Michael says, if he’s angry, he’s angry. He’s going to help his father whether he likes it or not. Kristina comes in and says, what’s going on with dad? Why does he need help?

John tells Anna, so O’Neill says they’re looking for a dead man. At least someone who’s dead on paper. Anna says, according to Cyrus. His trustworthiness is questionable at best. Plus, the mic dropped out just as he was acquiring that piece of intel. John says, maybe there’s a way to corroborate his story. Any ideas? There’s a knock at the door and Anna says, yeah? Dante comes in with Chase and says, sorry to interrupt. It’s important. John asks if it’s about his case, and Dante says, he means their case. Yeah, it is. Anna asks what he’s got, and Dante says, Sonny and Selina Wu are making moves. (Well, that’s one way to put it, but I got a mental picture of them dancing.)

Selina waits at the warehouse, and her man comes in. She asks if everything is in place on their end for tonight, and he says, yes. And Mr. Corinthos assured him it’s all taken care of, but… She says, but what? and he says, the associate seems odd. She says, Mr. Spinelli is certainly unique, but very good at what he does. Sonny comes in with Ava and a bodyguard, and Selina says, Miss Jerome, what a surprise. She wasn’t expecting her. Ava says, Miss Wu. She hopes Selina doesn’t mind her joining them at the last minute. Selina says, actually she does. This wasn’t part of their plan. Sonny says, plans change. She can trust Ava.

Maxie calls Spinelli and gets voicemail, saying he’ll return the call posthaste. She says, hey, it’s me. Call me.

Michael tells Kristina, it’s just that he hasn’t talked to dad in a while. Has she? She says, not a whole lot. She’s been busy. Why? What’s going on? Is there something she should know about? Carly says, they were just wondering how things are going with her and Blaze, and Kristina says, things are good. It’s still new, so… Anyway, she’s been asked to summon them for cake and photos. Carly says she’s got to get in there, and leaves. Kristina asks Michael if he’s sure everything’s okay with dad, and Michael says, yeah. He’ll be fine. She says, okay, and leaves. Michael says he’ll make sure of it.

Dante says, Sonny and Selina coerced her bodyguard Li to leak to his source that they’re meeting up tonight, and Chase says, presenting a prime opportunity for Li’s boss to take Wu and Corinthos out. Anna says, so they’re setting up a trap to smoke out their assassin, and John says, which is exactly what he didn’t want to happen. He knew if they let Corinthos in on what was going on, he’d go vigilante and take their suspect out. Anna says, they can’t let him take the law into his own hands, and John says, whatever Corinthos and Wu are planning, they have to stop them. Anna says, let’s go, and they all leave.

Selina says, let her congratulate Sonny on the trust he’s established in Miss Jerome, who is – let’s not forget – the mother of one of his children. Sonny asks what that means, and Selina says, he has incentive to trust her. She doesn’t. He says, Ava acting as a mediator makes the meeting look more legit, but Selina says, her presence further destabilizes an already volatile situation. That’s not a risk she wants to take. She starts to leave, but Sonny says, it’s already in motion. Let it play out. Selina says, at the risk of all of their lives? and he says, they’re all targets at this point. Here’s what they’re going to do. They‘re going to let their enemies come get them.

On Monday, Tracy tells Brook, that is a scheme worthy of a Quartermaine; Cyrus asks Laura, what precipitated this step forward in their relationship; in the hospital, Heather screeches to someone to get away from her grandson; and Sonny tells Selina, let’s get down to business.

👏 Kudos. The vape storyline isn’t just timely, it’s important. I’ve never been interested in vaping, but had a friend who literally died from an addiction to it. He was in the hospital, being treated for an unrelated (but who really knows?) illness. He was told to knock it off, but couldn’t even stop vaping while in the hospital. Even though the prognosis had been good, he went downhill and passed away. IMO, it makes sense that vaping is worse than cigarettes since you’re also inhaling moisture, which cannot be good for your lungs. I mean, inhale too much moisture, you drown, right? Okay, off the soapbox, but applause to GH for including it.

👠 Calling In ReinforceWives…

Being a part of the Housewives universe doesn’t look like a fun experience to me. And I still wouldn’t bet the farm that what Leah says isn’t true. It’s been said all along that alcohol flows freely from Bravo and they tend to egg on problematic situation.

https://pagesix.com/2024/02/29/entertainment/margaret-josephs-kyle-richards-more-housewives-hit-back-at-leah-mcsweeneys-andy-cohen-claims

🎭 Because They’re a Fake, Baby…

I hadn’t considered this, but it sounds like something Jax would drum up.

Not buying this romance at all.

Still on the fence about this. The only thing is, it’s doubtful they would have involved their kids in a ruse like that.

🍸 It’s Spreading…

Another one who seems to be lawsuit happy. Has she gotten to Andy yet? Although there seems to be a line…

https://ew.com/rachel-leviss-sues-tom-sandoval-ariana-madix-scandoval-fallout-8602594

No surprise this was dropped. It doesn’t even make any sense as a lawsuit. It’s just a bunch of complaints about being in a situation she could have easily walked away from

⚰️ Dead At the Top…

Good for them. It’s not a huge shock though. Personally, I didn’t miss Rick, but I think there were a whole lot of fans awaiting his return.

🌁 The Latest In Last…

More characters coming out of the woodwork.

https://ew.com/the-last-of-us-season-2-owen-nora-mel-manny-8602951

🏆 It’s In the SAG…

A little late, but the winners.

https://ew.com/2024-sag-awards-winners-full-list-8598439

All the 2024 fashion.

https://www.eonline.com/photos/36899/sag-awards-2024-red-carpet-fashion

All the fashion from forever.

https://www.eonline.com/news/1395589/give-it-up-for-the-best-sag-award-red-carpet-fashion-moments-of-all-time

🦄 This Week In Pet…

Omg. Jiffpom.

So what’s the problem?

🎙 Quotes of the Week

We love a spiral. – Gabby Prescod, Summer House

One of the greatest discoveries a man makes, one of his great surprises, is to find he can do what he was afraid he couldn’t do.Henry Ford

When deeds speak, words are nothing. – Pierre-Joseph Proudhon

You are here for a purpose. There is no duplicate of you in the whole wide world. There never has been, there never will be. You were brought here now to fill a certain need. Take time to think that over. – Lou Austin (And let’s hope it’s not to create stupid names for lipstick.)

Give me a lever long enough and a fulcrum on which to place it, and I shall move the world.Archimedes

Life is a succession of lessons, which must be lived to be understood. – Ralph Waldo Emerson

Aim for the moon. If you miss, you may hit a star.W. Clement Stone

I wasn’t flirting. I’m naturally adorable. If you have a problem with that, take it up with God. – Genevieve Delatour (Susan Lucci), Devious Maids

🐜 Marching Into Spring…

Flip your script this weekend and do something you’ve never done before. Or binge watch something you’ve never watched before. It’s your call. Then join me on Monday really Tuesday for soap, mischief on Deck, and a nod to the Ones. Until then, stay safe, stay not saying yes or maybe when you mean no, and stay trying to focus more on the silver lining than the clouds.

February 29, 2023 – Tracy Gives Brook Something Meaningful, Karen, Beyond Soap, Hail Mary Pass, Awful Summer, Splitting, Two Ones, Leap Year, New Puppy (!) & Go Ahead

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the boxing gym, Michael says, so this is how it has to be? and Sonny says, he can go ahead and leave. Anybody who’s done what he’s done would have already been gone. Michael says he knows Sonny is angry… but Sonny says, Michael has no idea how he feels, his own son setting him up. Michael says, then he tried to protect Sonny, and Sonny says, from who? Him? Dante suggests Michael take a walk, and Michael makes himself scarce. Sonny says, today sad and remorseful, tomorrow he’s calling the Feds, and Dante says, that’s not how he really is, but Sonny says, no? Michael came very close to handing him over to the Feds with a bow on. He didn’t see that coming. Dante says he didn’t either, but it’s good he didn’t go through with it, right? but Sonny says, the damage is done. He can’t trust Michael now. His own son. So where do they go from there? Dante says, Michael loves him. He just wants to know that Sonny is okay. Sonny says, Judas doesn’t have the right to know anything about him or his life, and Dante says, this is not God’s way. Sonny asks who’s side he’s on.

Dex says he’s sorry. He wishes he could go back to Port Charles with Josslyn, but he has to keep moving and find a way to disappear. Josslyn says, don’t ask her to pretend to be okay with that, and he asks what she wants him to say. Sonny gave him one option that left him breathing. He hates this, but he needs to accept the things he cannot change. She says, really? It still feels like he’s taking Sonny’s orders. He says, if it weren’t for her mom, he’d be dead. Sonny was going to have him killed, just like he always knew Sonny would if he found out the truth. She says, and Dex has been protecting him? but Dex says he started out spying on him. Sonny only gave him the option to leave because her mom wouldn’t back down. The least he owes her is to go. She says, just tell her the truth. Would he rather she hadn’t found him?

Chase asks, what is this? and Brook says she was just coming to find him to explain. He says, the part about a termination event, not exactly a confidence builder. She says, it’s not like that, and Lois says, anyone who isn’t Brook Lynn or Chase needs to get out of here. Let’s give them their privacy. Let them make their own decisions – she looks at Tracy – for a change. Everyone clears out.

Elizabeth says, the Quartermaine lawyers sent Chase a prenup as an email attachment without any warning? That is so wrong. Finn says his dad’s convinced it was a mix-up, and she says, his dad is a very kind and forgiving person who probably doesn’t know the Quartermaines well enough yet. He says, with that family, anything’s possible, and she says, they should have expected a few curveballs. However, to be fair, planning a wedding is unpredictable no matter who the bride and groom are. He says, there’s unpredictable and there’s the Quartermaines, and she says, odds were it was never going to be dull. Speaking of never going to be dull, did he get himself one of these? She takes a card out of her bag, and he says, no. What is it? She says, an invitation… to Violet’s wedding. There are hearts drawn across the top and it says, You are invited to Violet’s wedding. Underneath is a drawing of a groom holding out a bouquet.

Brook tells Chase that she swears on her life, she had no idea the lawyers were drawing up a prenup. She certainly didn’t ask for it. He says, and it’s perfectly understandable if she did. It just would have been nice to have a little heads up. She says, for all of them. They all know who’s behind the prenup email. Her grandmother’s not one for advanced warnings. He says, she already raised the subject. When they told her they were getting engaged, the first thing she said is they should sign a prenup. She says she expected the family lawyers to bring it up eventually, but she thought they would have the decency to talk to her about it first before attaching it to an email and pressing send. He says, all right. Forget about the lawyers, forget about the emails, and the attachments, and her grandmother. She says, if only, and he asks if she, Brook Lynn, wants him to sign the agreement.

Lois says, how could Tracy sic her squad of lawyers on poor Chase? but Tracy says she didn’t. There was a miscommunication between their attorneys, but any thinking person would know there would be a prenuptial agreement in the offing. Lois says, it didn’t seem like Brook or Chase were waiting for it, but this isn’t even about the prenup. This is about how Tracy is insinuating herself into everything. When is she going to stop interfering in Brook’s life?

Brook says she hates how the simple fact that she loves Chase and that she wants to spend the rest of her life with him has turned into something so complicated. He asks if it has to be, and she says, they’re about to make a huge commitment to each other and he’s the only person she cares about, but he’s not exactly her grandmother’s number one priority. He says, that’s fair. Tracy’s not his number one priority either. Brook says, Tracy is just trying to protect the Quartermaines, but it makes her furious, because Tracy should see he’s about to become one of them. She should be welcoming him to the family with open arms. He says, maybe Tracy has a point. As much as he wants to marry Brook, and he does, there are parts of her world he does not understand. She says, those are the parts that are in the fine print, and she doesn’t understand them either, and he says, that’s why they have all the lawyers. When he got that prenup, he flipped out a little, but then he calmed down. He thought about it rationally and he had to admit, there’s a chance they may not make it.

Tracy says, when Lois left Ned and settled back into the outer boroughs, clearly, she forgot what it is to be a Quartermaine, and Lois says, it means paying for a bunch of lawyers, some houses, and referring to Bensonhurst as the Hinterlands. But she’s not referring to Tracy’s precious company or her trust funds. She’s talking about her baby girl, Tracy’s granddaughter, and how all she wants to do is marry the love of her life. Tracy says she’s not stopping them, but Lois says, no. Tracy’s just running in front of her, setting up all these hurdles. It’s supposed to be the happiest day of her life, but instead of Tracy supporting and encouraging that happiness, so far Tracy’s managed to extort Brook into betraying Maxie, browbeat her into taking a job she doesn’t want to do, and running her ragged at that job. And now, she’s trying to control Brook’s wedding and write the fine print of her marriage? Tracy says she’s a grandmother trying to protect her grandchild, and Lois says, Lila was Ned’s grandmother, and Lila couldn’t have been kinder or more loving to her. Instead of ambushing her with a prenup, Lila made her wedding possible. She almost called the whole thing off, if Lila hadn’t offered her wedding dress. On top of that, she gave them a beautiful cruise around Manhattan. Granted, that went a little sideways when they almost drowned in Dead Horse Bay, but her point is, Lila wanted her to have the most beautiful wedding possible and did everything in her power to make that happen. Tracy says she’s not her mother, and she’s well aware that she’ll never measure up. But what she can offer, this family needs, and so does Lois’s daughter. Whether Lois likes it or not, marriage is a contract – Maxie and Gregory walk in – and one interloper can to a hell of a lot of damage. Gregory clears his throat, and Tracy turns around. He says, interloper. What an interesting way to refer to his son.

Dex says, seeing Josslyn again is a gift. It killed him to leave Port Charles without saying goodbye to her. Josslyn says, he didn’t have a choice. Sonny forced him to leave. But nobody is stopping him from coming back to Port Charles. He’s free. He doesn’t work for Sonny anymore. He says he knows better, and she asks if he thinks Sonny would still have him killed. He says he knows so much about Sonny’s organization, he’s a liability, and she says, Sonny can’t touch him, for the same reason he couldn’t kill Dex in the Pine Barrens. Her mom won’t let him. Michael won’t let him. Dante. Too many people know about him. If anything happens to Dex, Sonny knows it will just come right back and bite him, and he’s not going to take that chance. They can beat him. They just have to call his bluff. He says, if he comes back and Sonny does nothing, it makes him look weak, and that puts her whole family at risk. He’s not going to do that to the people she loves, and he sure as hell won’t do it to her.

Dante says he’s on Sonny’s side, but so is Michael. Yeah, he wanted to get evidence to use to incriminate Sonny and he probably got it, but he didn’t do anything with it. So Sonny could say he’s standing here a free man because of Michael. Sonny asks if Dante is saying he should be grateful, but Dante says, no, he’s not at all. Sonny should be hurt and pissed off, and he doesn’t blame Sonny for any of it. But Michael is family, so like it or not, he’ll have to be civil one day. Sonny says he has to be civil? and Dante asks, what’s the alternative? Is Sonny going to walk out of every room Michael walks into? Sonny says, it wasn’t his doing, when Michael comes over to them. He says he’s headed out. Just please be careful. Sonny says, Michael doesn’t get to say that to him, and Michael says, whether Sonny believes it or not, that doesn’t change the fact that he cares about him. And he doesn’t want Sonny to do something he regrets just because of him. John walks in and stares daggers at Sonny.

Gregory says, it looks like this particular conversation is a private family matter, and he should be on his way. He heads for the door, and Lois gestures to Tracy, who follows him. She asks him to wait, and says she’s so sorry for her choice of words. She should have said… He says, outsider? Infiltrator? She says, newcomer, and he says, better. He’s hoping after the wedding that family is the term she chooses to go with. She says she’s seen too much to be anything but a realist. She sincerely hopes her granddaughter and his son have a long and happy marriage, but not all marriages last. And it’s not something you want to think about when you’re ordering flowers and French champagne, but somebody has to. He asks if it would surprise her to hear he agrees.

Lois tells Maxie that she knows Tracy is just trying to do something nice for her granddaughter, and Maxie says, that is a generous interpretation of this prenup. And she applauds the mental gymnastics that got her to stick that landing. Lois thanks her, and Maxie says, but she thinks there’s something Brook wants from Tracy that’s not an uninvited prenup or love based bullying. Lois says she believes Brook is really good at asking for what she wants, but Maxie says she doesn’t know if Brook knows how to ask for this. Lois says, spill it, and Maxie says she thinks Brook wants to wear Lila’s dress.

Brook tells Chase, don’t say we won’t work out. Don’t even think it. He says he’s just being practical. Sometimes, things don’t work out and they should be prepared. He wasn’t when he married Willow, and it nearly crushed him. He thought he worked through the failure of his first marriage, but then he got this prenup and it got him thinking. She says, thank you, Tracy. This is nothing like his wedding to Willow. He has to see that. He says, the rational side of him does, but in that moment, he thought he saw the whole picture when he married Willow. She says, how could he? Him and Sasha, Michael and Willow, they were good people just pretending to be in relationships so they could help each other. He had no idea Willow had stopped pretending and actually fallen in love with Michael. He says, if her feelings changed for him, she wouldn’t spare him, right? She’d tell him the truth even if it hurt him. She says she’ll always tell him the truth and she trusts he’ll forgive her for it. He thanks her, and she says, the point is, by the time Willow was ready to tell him that she actually loved Michael, he was on his deathbed. She thought that marrying him was the right thing to do, and at that point, he was so sick, whatever vows they said to each other, what they were really saying was goodbye. He says he has to admit, he doesn’t remember a lot from that moment in his life, and she says, if he did, he would know there’s no comparison between them now and him and Willow then. Willow felt obligated to him. What they have is real. It is messy and imperfect and real. She has never loved a man the way that she loves him. She can’t wait to marry him. She’s so excited for every single day of their future. But if he’s anxious or having second thoughts… He says, no, not with her, and she says, but if the wedding is too much… He says he cannot wait to celebrate. He cannot wait to see this brilliant, beautiful, amazing girl walk down the aisle and stand with him at the altar. He can’t wait to say their vows in front of their friends and family. He can’t wait to dance with her at the reception. She says she wants that too, and he says, maybe he is a little nervous because he can’t see into the future, but he does know this. He loves her so much. And even through all of their ups and downs, they’ve always wanted the best for each other. She says, that will never change, and he says he just wants to make her happy. He takes the prenup, and starts to sign it, but she says, wait. He finishes signing.

Finn takes the card from Elizabeth and says, Violet’s getting married? She’s seven. They live in the same house. How come he doesn’t know about any of this? She asks if he wants a paper bag to breath into, and he says, it’s not funny. (Yes, it is.) She says, it’s a little funny. It’s early. She’s not even registered yet. He says he doesn’t think she’s helping, and she says she’s sorry. She’s sure it must be a little bit of a shock at first. He says, what does she mean, at first? and she says, this is a totally normal phase. Cameron had like a thousand crushes before he hit first grade. He asks if Cameron ever made wedding invitations for any of them, and she says, no, but he wasn’t as industrious as Violet is. He says, lucky her, and she says, he did have a crush on a cartoon character once. That was weird. (Me too! Pepe Le Pew.) Anyway, kids Violet’s age like to look at the lives around them and model adult behavior. He says, they have been talking a lot about Brook and Chase’s wedding, and she says, yes, so she wanted to have one of her own to better understand it. She doesn’t think he has to worry about meeting the in-laws any time soon. He says, good. He knows he has a few years before Violet dating is a reality, but he’s pretty sure he’s never going to be ready. She says he has time to prepare himself, and he says, thank God. He’s having enough trouble helping Chase with his wedding. She takes Finn’s hand and says, just be there for him. Listen to his questions. It’s pretty much what he already does. It’s not that complicated. He says, it’s the first time in history a wedding has been described as uncomplicated, and she asks if he wants to talk about that. He says, why, if it’s so uncomplicated? and she says, maybe weddings are uncomplicated, but what about their future?

Sonny approaches John, who says he’s just here to work out. That’s it. Sonny says, he calls this keeping his distance? and John says, Sonny’s the one who walked over here. Sonny says, John calls hanging out with his ex-wife and his children keeping his distance? and John says, call it lunch. He likes the burgers at Bobbie’s. Sonny says he knows why John walked into Bobbie’s. He was trying to get information out of Carly. John says he’s stopping Sonny right there. As much as they both hate this, he’s trying to keep Sonny alive. So yeah, he talked to Carly, and he’ll talk to Sonny’s children. And he’ll talk to Sonny’s bodyguards and his housekeepers and his barista and his doorman and his priest. He’ll talk to whomever he wants, whenever he wants, and until Sonny gets jurisdiction over the FBI or dies of shame, there’s nothing Sonny can do to stop him.

Chase says he told Brook, he doesn’t care about the money, and she says she never thought he did, but did he even read this agreement? He says, not every word, but he skimmed it, and she tears it up. She says she loves him, but if he’s going to be her husband, he has to swear to never sign an agreement he hasn’t read. And never take the first offer, okay? He asks what he’d do without her, and kisses her. She says she really does think they should discuss a prenup, but not now, not like this with all of these stressful circumstances and their families in the next room and they have this rack of dresses bearing down on them. He says he hopes she didn’t fall in love with the one she’s wearing. Not that she doesn’t look gorgeous in it, but he doesn’t want to risk the bad luck and he’s already seen it. She says, this is definitely not her dress. She doesn’t even think any of them are. Did he ever see her mother’s wedding gown? He says, no. He’s heard about it though. She says, it was regal and classic and a true one of a kind, but the most important thing about the dress, was that it was her great-grandmother Lila’s. She let Brook’s mother borrow it and the women in her family imbued it with their love and strength. He asks if her mother wouldn’t let her wear the dress, and she says, in a heartbeat, but it’s not hers to offer. It’s Tracy’s and she’s not holding her breath.

Lois tells Maxie, of course (🍷) Brook wants to wear Lila’s dress. It’s so beautiful, she wants to wear that dress again. Maxie says, it really is occasion specific though, and Lois says she wants to make this happen for Brook. So tell her honestly, does Maxie think it will help or hurt if she talks to Tracy? Maxie says, that’s a tough one because Tracy was very sensitive when the topic of the dress came up, but she doesn’t know if Brook would want her to get involved. Lois says, Tracy might just say no because she’s the one asking, and Maxie says, on the other hand, Tracy does love Brook. Lois says, now that she knows, she can’t just sit back. She’s got to make it happen.

Gregory tells Tracy that he’s grown to appreciate the time saving benefits of direct conversation over the past couple of years, which is not to say he’s on board with her approach in this particular case. Tracy says, once again to be clear, the lawyers made the error, and he says, noted. But he does think they should acknowledge the difficulties and uncertainties of marriage. A wedding is a joyous event. There’s no need to pretend that the road ahead will be unbridled bliss. If marriage was easy, it wouldn’t be cause for celebration, would it? Lois comes out and says she’s glad Gregory is still here. They’d like for him to stay, and they promise to behave themselves. Gregory says, don’t stop whatever they’re doing on his account, and Tracy takes his coat. Lois says, shall we? and they go back into the living room. Lois asks who Gregory is going to have on his arm at the wedding, and he says, Alexis Davis. It’s always nice to have a friend at these events. Tracy says, a friend? And he says, yes, a good friend. Which reminds him. He keeps meaning to ask her, who’s lucky enough to be her escort? Tracy says, as a matter of fact, she… Lois says, Tracy hasn’t decided yet. She’s still fighting them off. Gregory says he has no doubt.

Elizabeth says, things between her and Finn have been going so well. It’s not like they’ve had much of a state of the union. He says he’s been thinking the same thing, but he didn’t want to bring it up because she might think something is wrong. She says, understandable, but right now might be a good time. They’re both happy. She’s assuming they’re both happy… she hopes. He says he’s never been happier, and she says, he had her worried there for a second. He says, she has nothing to worry about, and she says, neither does he. But watching Brook and Chase get ready for their wedding, as happy as she is for them… He says, it’s hard not to think about your own relationship. She says, right, and he says he’ll be the one to ask. Is marriage something she thinks about? Is that something she wants?

Dex says, think about it. If Josslyn can find him, so can someone else. She says she found him with Spinelli’s help. That’s like getting help from the CIA. Not just anybody is going to be able to find him. He says he can’t take that chance. He needs her to promise that she won’t come looking for him again. She says she just doesn’t get it, because the last time they were together, they were working together to find a solution, and they still could. He says, there is a solution. They just don’t like it. He’s sorry he dragged her into this mess. She says she’s not some helpless victim here. She knew who he was pretty early on, and she chose to be with him over and over again. He says, she’s the best thing that ever happened to him. That’s why he’s not going to drag her down with him. She says, don’t do that. Don’t talk like this is over. He may want to give up, but she never will.

Sonny asks if it isn’t Karrie’s birthday around now, and John says, Karen. He doesn’t get to call her cute little pet names. Not in front of him anyway. Sonny says, today is her birthday. He remembers because Stone bought her this beautiful cake and she was really… John says, save that for someone who can stand the sound of his voice, and Sonny says, relax, Agent Cates. Just seeing him brings back so many memories, especially of his brother Stone, who was a great kid. Funny, generous, incredibly brave, but John wouldn’t know nothin’ about that, because John took off when Stone needed him most. Michael asks Dante, what’s dad doing? and Sonny says he takes that back. Because John did visit him once. Stone was dying of AIDS and John managed to take some time out of his busy schedule and visited him for like, one hour. John says, Sonny knows nothing about him and his brother, and Sonny says, what he does know is, John didn’t take care of him. He didn’t take care of his brother and he hates the air Sonny breathes. And it didn’t matter to him that Sonny sat by Stone, holding his hand, listening to his fears, while John took off with Karen, living his best life. Then he cheated on her. She divorced him. He’s not only a bad husband, he’s a bad brother. John throws a punch, but misses Sonny, who says, whoa. Back up. Does he want to do that again? Sonny takes a fighter’s stance and says, John wants to hit him? but Michael and Dante pull them apart.

Dante asks what Sonny is thinking, and Sonny asks what he means. He didn’t raise his hand. John is the one who lost his cool. Dante says, because Sonny was baiting the guy. John is trying to help Sonny. Sonny asks what he means, and Dante says, don’t worry about it. John’s trying to help Sonny and so is he. Sonny says he thinks Dante is just getting in the way right now. Michael tells John, stand down, Agent Cates, and John says, he’s Michael Corinthos. In case he didn’t know, his dad is losing it. He’s sloppy and out of control. Michael says, the only punches he saw came from John, and John says, if that’s all he saw, he needs to open his eyes. Sonny always brings out the best in people, doesn’t he? Michael asks if federal agents aren’t required to follow a code of behavior regardless of who they’re dealing with, and John says, tell his dad to be careful. His luck is running out.

Chase tells Brook that he’s lucky he’s a guy. Nobody cares what he’s wearing. She gives him a look, and he says, almost no one. If he has his dad and his brother there, and she’s standing there with him at the altar, it will be the greatest moment of his life. She says, he’s right. There are so many more important things about this wedding than whatever dress she decides to wear. He says he didn’t mean it like that. Let’s be honest. It’s going to be her day and she should be happy with every single part of it. She says, that’s another reason she adores him. Her grandma loved her mother, Lila. Everyone did. But let’s be honest, her grandmother can be prickly. He says, a little bit, and she says, but Lila loved her. Unconditionally. She was never afraid to tell Tracy when she behaved badly and always believed in the best in her. She thinks her grandmother really misses her, still grieves her. She’s afraid that bringing up the dress will just bring up pain for her, and it’s the last thing she wants to do. He says, Tracy’s lucky to have a granddaughter who understands her as well as Brook does, and Brook says she and her grandmother speak the same language. They deserve each other… most of the time, as much as it pains her to admit it. He says, if she doesn’t run the risk of asking Tracy for the wedding dress, she definitely won’t get it. And who knows? Maybe she’ll be open to the opportunity to give it to Brook. Brook says, maybe, but that’s a dream she’s willing to let go of because a much bigger dream of hers is coming true. He asks if she’s sure, and she nods and says, should they tell them the wedding is still on? He says, no. He thinks they should make them sweat a little while longer. They kiss.

Lois holds out her hand and says, come on, Tracy, let’s make peace. Tracy ignores Lois’s hand and says, peace is not synonymous with unconditional surrender. She will make her terms very clear. Maxie says, they’ll come back to her terms. Look. Brook and Chase are independent people, but she knows from experience everyone needs help planning a wedding. People who didn’t RSVP will show up with guests and those guests will most likely be exhausted children under the age of five. Family members will think an open bar is a challenge, and people who weren’t asked will give speeches. Lois says, it’s true (yep). They’ve got to be prepared for things to go sideways. That’s why they’ve got to put their differences aside and be on the same page, so they can plan the perfect wedding for the perfect couple. Just like Lila did for her. Gregory says he couldn’t agree more, and Tracy says, that’s what she was trying to do. Lois says, they know she was trying to do right by Brook, and while legal advice is helpful, it’s neither borrowed nor blue. Tracy says, she’s borrowing the company plane, and Lois says, and that is extremely generous, but she was talking about maybe something extremely meaningful. Something that maybe isn’t as easy for Tracy to give. Brook and Chase come in, and Brook says, they can all exhale. She and Chase have sorted everything out. And they are going to discuss the agreement with their lawyers. Chase says he wants to thank Tracy. He knows that all she wants to do is protect her family, and that’s what he wants too. He hugs Tracy, and she says, they’ll be so excited to welcome him to the family. He thanks her and asks if Gregory is ready. Gregory says, indeed he is. He is so looking forward to this wedding. Chase gives Brook a quick kiss, and Gregory tells Tracy, be sure to save a dance for him. He and Chase leave, and the girls are all like, oooh. Lois tells Brook, all right. Let’s go find you a dress.

Dante says, he’s getting in the way. Of what? Sonny getting beat up? Sonny says, Jagger should not be working this case. They go way back. Things Dante doesn’t understand. Bad blood. He was trying to get John to hit him so they would send him back to Washington, and John would be away from him and this case. Dante says, bad blood or not, this guy’s trying to protect Sonny, and the FBI have better resources… Sonny says, the FBI doesn’t want to protect him, but Dante says, yes, they do. Sonny says, no, they don’t. And Jagger sure as hell doesn’t either. He’s trying to pay Sonny back for things that were settled years ago. He’s telling Dante right now, John’s either going to get him shot or he’s going to stand there and watch. Or John’s going to set him up for something worse. Sonny doesn’t trust him at all and neither should Dante. Sonny leaves, as Michael watches everything.

Dex says, Josslyn doesn’t think he hates this? She doesn’t think this is tearing him up too? Nothing in his life prepared him for her. He doesn’t feel like he made a choice to love her. He just does. And he knows he always will. It’s because he loves her that he’s doing this. She says, maybe he’s right and maybe it’s too early for him to come back to Port Charles, but what if he came back in six months, a year? He says he’s not going to ask her to wait around for a time that will never come. She has her whole life ahead of her. She’s going to finish school, become an amazing doctor, and save lives, just like she did his. She says, none of that matters if he’s not there, and he says, she knows he’s right. She can have a good life, but she has to let him go.

Elizabeth says, marriage? and Finn says, you know, weddings, dancing, cake, a lifetime commitment, all that stuff. She says she does like cake, and kisses him. He says he likes cake. Anything else? She says she likes their relationship just the way it is. And they have the luxury of time, and she’d like to enjoy what they have right now. Why rush it? He says he feels the same way, and kisses her again. What a relief. He’s sorry. Please don’t take that the wrong way. He’s pretty sure he has bad luck with weddings. Chase asked him to be his best man and his response was less than enthusiastic. He thinks he let Chase down. Chase and Gregory come in, and Gregory says, all’s well that ends well. It seems there was a slight miscommunication. Chase says he and Brook are good, and Finn says, that’s good news, right? There’s something he’d like to say to Chase… Chase says, hold on. He’d like to go first. He’s sorry he pressured Finn to be his best man. He can ask someone else. It’s not a big deal.

Lois raises her champagne glass and says, to new beginnings. Fussing with the dresses, Maxie says, and to bows and ruffles, in moderation. Brook, Lois, and Tracy clink glasses, and Brook says, all right. Let’s do this. She goes over to the dress rack, and Lois nods at Tracy. Brook says, this one might be more exciting off the hanger, and Tracy says, Brook Lynn, and sets down her glass. Tracy tells Brook that she was evasive with her earlier, talking about her mother’s dress… She tears up and says she misses her mother every single day and she so regrets not wearing that dress when her mother offered it to her. So. She’s come to understand that dress was never meant for her to wear. It was meant for her to share. (Unreal. They nearly have me crying over a stupid dress, but you can really feel what Tracy’s feeling.)

Tracy brings in a large white box, and places it on the coffee table. Brook says, is that…? Brook sits down, opens the box, and unfolds the tissue paper. Tracy says, make any alterations she wants. The dress is hers. Brook lifts the top half of the dress out of the box, then puts it back. She gets up and, her voice breaking, tells Tracy, you have no idea what this means to me. She hugs Tracy, and says, thank you so much for the dress. Thank you for this incredible moment. Lois and Maxie smile.

Chase sees Violet’s invitation and looks at it. He says, for Violet’s wedding, does his suit have to be as colorful as the invitation, or can he squeak by with a black one? Finn says, what he meant to say earlier, what he should have said earlier is, he’d be honored to be Chase’s best man. And he appreciates Chase letting him off the hook, but there’s no way he’s letting anyone take his place. Chase hugs Finn, and Finn tells him, don’t get emotional. Gregory is loving it.

Josslyn’s phone rings, and she tells Michael, this is not a good time. She can’t talk. He says, this can’t wait. He needs her to do something for him. If she finds Dex, he needs her to bring him back to Port Charles. He looks at Dante and Sonny sparring, and says, and don’t take no for an answer. Josslyn looks at Dex, who’s messing around with his suitcase. He looks back at her.

As they spar, Dante says, history or no history, Sonny is playing with fire, messing around with a federal agent like that. Sonny says, that’s all right. He can handle himself. Dante says he’s glad Sonny walked away, and Sonny says, good to know. They stop for a moment, and Dante says he’s not going to apologize to Sonny for stopping the fight. Sonny says, what’s gonna happen is gonna happen. Sooner or later, Dante is going to know the truth about Jagger Cates. They go back to sparring.

Josslyn says, that was Michael and he said she needed to bring Dex back to Port Charles and not to take no for an answer. Dex asks, why? and she says she thinks Sonny’s in trouble. And he needs you.

Tomorrow, Carly says, Drew can’t do that if he’s focused on revenge; Felicia asks why Maxie is so much angrier at Spinelli than her; John tells Anna that he wants Sonny Corinthos out of his life for good; and Sonny tells Ava and Spinelli, tonight he’s bringing his enemy down to his knees.

🎂 They Said It’s Her Birthday…

Because I had to know. I didn’t see how Sonny was as horrible as John is making him out to be. Not to mention, it was a brief time a million years ago.

🍟 On the Side…

This book sounds like a good beach read.

Rock on.

I love K-drama.

💎 And They Should Know…

Like none of them has ever been desperate to hang on before.

https://www.dailymail.co.uk/tvshowbiz/article-13139295/Teddi-Mellencamp-claims-Dorit-Kemsley-released-text-Kyle-Richards-stay-RHOBH.html

🏊🏽‍♀️ She’s the Worst…

More proof of how awful some of these people are. I was drawn back into the trainwreck and seeing it was even more awful.

https://people.com/summer-house-recap-lindsay-hubbard-makes-hurtful-accusation-sober-carl-radke-on-cocaine-8602650

📉 Not All Marriages Last…

Apparently, Tracy was right. Not too much of a shock with this one.

https://people.com/welcome-to-plathville-ethan-and-olivia-plath-file-for-divorce-8602028

I have to admit, I’m surprised. What happens to their new show now?

https://people.com/jax-taylor-and-brittany-cartwright-announce-separation-8598833

⚰️ About Those Ones…

The principles share their perspectives.

https://ew.com/danai-gurira-michonne-walking-dead-ones-who-live-entrance-8599395

https://ew.com/andrew-lincoln-explains-walking-dead-ones-who-live-premiere-shocker-8599329

🏃🏽‍♂️ Whys and Hows…

All about Leap Year.

https://www.livescience.com/human-behavior/why-do-we-have-leap-years-and-how-did-they-come-about

🐕 Sudsy Pup…

She was also on the much missed The Haves and the Have Nots.

💃🏽 Leaping Into March…

See you tomorrow for the usual soap and the unpredictable Friday free-for-all. Until then, stay safe, stay making voicemails brief, and stay never signing an agreement you haven’t read. And never taking the first offer.

February 28, 2023 – Josslyn Tracks Down Dex, Lots Of Weaponizing In Beverly Hills, Here Comes Another One & Respect

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Lois is looking through wedding dresses in the solarium, when Brook comes in with Maxie. Brook thanks her for the private wedding dress viewing. She feels like a celebrity. Maxie says, she’s the bride, so she basically is, and Brook asks if Lois is crying. Maxie says, she hasn’t even tried anything on yet, and Lois says she can’t help it. Her baby girl is getting married. Brook is standing in front of her this beautiful, accomplished woman, but when she looks at Brook, she sees a toddler with jam all over her. She sees a 9-year-old girl playing bride with one of her scarves on her head, and she sees that 12-year-old girl who came home crying because all the girls were mean to her, and she sees Brook at her high school graduation. They’re all mental snapshots that she has in her head, and this is just going to be another one of them; Brook Lynn trying on wedding dresses. This is going to be an image that she holds in her heart for the rest of her life. Brook says, no pressure or anything, but Lois says she’s going to be beautiful no matter what dress she chooses. Maxie says, and they will find the dress. Don’t worry. Brook says, it’s not Cinderella. The dress doesn’t have to be magical or legendary. It just has to look good. Lois says, what? No. It has to look more than good. The dress has to make her feel as beautiful as she is. Brook says, it’s really not that big a deal.

Chase shows up at Finn’s apartment, and Finn asks what the drop-in is all about. Chase says he needs to ask Finn something and he wanted to do it in person, and Finn says, sure. As long as it’s not a best man request, knock himself out.

Scotty puts some flowers on a grave and says, happy birthday, Karen. John asks if it’s okay if he joins Scotty, and Scotty says, Jagger? Johns says, Scott. It’s been a while.

Josslyn is sneaking around somewhere, when her phone rings. At the boxing gym, Michael says he was just checking in. Seeing how she’s doing since… She says, since Sonny drove Dex out of town? He says, yeah. He’s sorry. She says, don’t be, because she’s going to find Dex and bring him home. He says, what? and she says, he heard her. She’s not going to lose Dex. Not like this. He says, that’s not a good idea. If Sonny finds out… She says she has to go, and ends the call.

Dante comes into the gym, and Michael thanks him for coming. He wasn’t sure Dante would. Dante says, because of him and dad? That’s Michael’s business. Michael says, so they’re good? and Dante says, they’re good. Michael says, glad to hear it because he could use a favor.

Carly asks if Donna is ready to tackle this playground, and Donna asks if Carly thinks she can climb to the top a dome of monkey bars, but Carly says she doesn’t know. It is tricky. Sonny walks up and says, if anybody can, Donna can, and Donna runs to him, hugging him. Donna asks him how he is, and he says, better now. I involuntarily smile because this kid is just so damn cute.

Chase says he did actually come over here to… Finn says, ask him to be best man? and Chase says he’s seriously reconsidering that decision right now. Finn says he was kidding. Of course (🍷) he’ll stand up for Chase at his wedding. Chase says he doesn’t want to force Finn, and Finn says, he’s not. He does want to warn Chase, he might not be good at best man duties. He’s usually the guy at bachelor parties sitting in the corner. Chase says, nobody puts his brother in a corner, and Finn laughs. Chase says, Finn knows he doesn’t care about that stuff. He just wants his brother to be by his side when he marries Brook. Finn says, then Chase has him, and Chase says, Finn scared him there for a minute. Finn says, Chase was kind of tripping all over himself. It makes him wonder. If he’s this worked up about the best man thing, how does he feel about the wedding in general?

Brook says, they should get started, and Lois says, if she didn’t know Brook any better, she’d think Brook was implying she doesn’t care about her own wedding dress. Brook says she cares. It’s just not the be all, end all for her. Not everyone gets a dress like Lois. Maxie says she loved her mother’s wedding dress, when Tracy comes in and says, really? Which one? Brook asks how many times Tracy got married. Six? Seven? And she wore something different each time, so she’s in no position to judge. Maxie says, it was a Spanish style dress with a mantilla made of lace, and Brook says she saw pictures. It was gorgeous. Maxie says, she’ll never forget Robin coming back for Lois’s wedding. She went on and on about Lois’s dress. She said it was straight out of Gone with the Wind. Lois says, that’s so sweet and so accurate. She loved that dress, that big, full skirt made her feel like she was floating on air, and it was surprisingly sturdy. She had to run 17 blocks in that dress. It actually held up really, really well. And that beautiful cream-colored satin… Tracy says, one other small detail about that dress. It wasn’t Lois’s. The dress she’s raving about belonged to Tracy’s mother. Lois says, who was gracious enough to let her borrow it. Kindest woman alive, Lila Quartermaine. Tracy says, if only others could emulate her, and Brook says, Cerullos have been coming out of the woodwork for years begging for that dress. Remember Cousin Francie wanted to turn it into a jumpsuit? Lois says, can she imagine? and Brook says, that gown is something else. Lois says she wishes she could pass it on to Brook. Unfortunately, it’s not her dress to give.

John places flowers on Karen’s grave, and Scotty says, good to see him. What’s he doing back in town? John says he’s with the FBI now. A case brought him here. Scotty says, Jagger Cates, FBI? and Jagger says, John. He would have reached out, but… Scotty says, he should have, but John says, honestly, he wasn’t sure if Scotty would want to see him after the divorce and everything. Scotty says he was disappointed when John and Karen broke up, but he respected John then. He respects John now. He pulled himself up from nothing. John says, that means a lot, and Scotty says, so did Karen. Both of them never were looking for things to be handed to them. They struggled. That’s what he calls true grit. John says, they were so young. He often wonders what would have happened had they met later in life. Scotty says, people grow up and then they just grow apart, and John says, but the love that started it all, that was real. Scotty says, people change. Everything changes. So, has he seen Corinthos? John says he has, and Scotty says, tell him that’s why he’s here, to take that criminal down.

Donna asks if Sonny wants to watch her climb, and he says, of course (🍷) he does. But before she goes – he points to his cheek – right here. She kisses him, tells him that she loves him, and runs off. He says he loves her too, and Carly says, be careful. As Donna plays, Sonny asks, how’s Josslyn? and Carly says, devastated, heartbroken, desperate to have Dex back. Sonny says he’s sorry. His back was against the wall. He had no choice. Carly says she knows he’s not here just for Donna. What’s going on?

Josslyn approaches a sketchy stranger, and says, sorry to bother him. She was wondering if he could help her. She’s looking for somebody. Has he seen this man? She shows him a photo of Dex in a tux, and he says, nope. She asks if he can look again. Maybe he had a beard or was wearing a hat or something. The man looks again, but says, sorry, handing her back her phone. She thanks him and asks if he knows where someone new to town would look for work. The man laughs and says, good luck with that. There’s not enough jobs for the people who live here now. His bet is, her friend moved on. He leaves, and Josslyn takes Dex’s dog tags out of her bag. Dex peeks at her from the shadows.

Josslyn is about to leave, when Dex says, Joss. She says, oh my God. Dex. They hug and he kisses her. He asks what she’s doing here, and she says she had to find him. He says, someone could see them. They have to go. He takes her hand and leads her away.

Chase says he feels great about the wedding, and Finn says, it’s okay to have cold feet. Chase says, his feet are perfectly warm, and Finn asks if they’re sweaty. Does he have sweaty feet? Chase says, warm, not sweaty, but Finn says, if they’re warm, one might assume they’re sweaty, and Chase says, he’s impossible. Gregory comes in and asks what all the fuss is, and Finn says, Chase has got sweaty feet. Chase says, ignore him, and Finn says, Chase also asked him to be his best man and he accepted. Chase says, in the most roundabout way, but yeah, and Gregory says, his sons supporting each other. He loves to see it. Finn says he might need a little help with the toast, and Gregory says, happy to help. So what’s this about sweaty feet? Finn says, there’s a slight smell but he’s also detecting a little nervousness from his brother. Gregory says, about the wedding? He’d be worried if Chase wasn’t feeling anxious. Chase says he’s not anxious, but thanks Finn for that. Finn says he’s there for Chase. He’s welcome. Gregory says, weddings can be joyous occasions, but they can also be very stressful with all the planning. Not to mention, Chase is about to make the biggest commitment of his life. Chase says, it’s a commitment he can’t wait for. Okay, fine. There was a little anxiety in the run up to the proposal. It was hard for him to get past the fact that Brook was keeping things from him, but they’re in a great place now. A phenomenal place actually. Gregory says he couldn’t be happier for them both.

Maxie asks, so how did Lois end up with Lila’s dress? and Lois says she was planning on wearing her own mother’s dress… Brook says, but it got eaten by squirrels. Maxie says, no way, and Lois says, hand to God. Gloria is going up to the attic to get it down, so she can get it cleaned before they get it altered. It was a squirrel’s nest, nothing but scraps of fabric left. Tracy says, only in Brooklyn, and Lois says, if they ever talk to Gloria, don’t say a word. To this day, it still pains her, the loss of that dress. Brook says, another thing she would never tell Grandma Gloria is, as much as she loved that dress, she thinks those squirrels did her a favor. Lois definitely traded up, getting to wear Lila’s dress. Lois says, ain’t it the truth? But she didn’t know that at the time. There she was, about to walk down the aisle with nothing to wear. She was this close to calling off the wedding. Then Tracy’s mother came to her rescue. Brook says, an angel sent from heaven, and we flash back to Lila telling Lois, in that box is the dress from when she married Edward. She’d hoped Tracy would wear it, but it wasn’t boutre enough for her. So it became her desire to pass it on to her granddaughter and that’s Lois. Baby Lois says, Lila wants her to wear her wedding dress? and Lila says, if she likes it. Go on, take a peek. Brook says she loves that story, and Lois says, her too. Brook asks why Tracy didn’t wear great-grandmother‘s dress, and Tracy says, the dress was definitely of that period. It was the late 30s, early 40s, and when she got married, the first time, it was way out of style. Her mother asked her to try it on, which she did, but the color and those big, puffy sleeves, she felt like she was wearing a costume. Lois says, she didn’t tell Lila that, did she? and Tracy says she didn’t, but mother was perceptive and knew the dress wasn’t for her. So she said it was Tracy’s wedding and she should have the dress that she wanted, so that dress went back in the box until she lent it to Lois. Lois asks, where’s the dress now? and Tracy says, in storage she assumes… somewhere. Are they going to keep discussing weddings from the past when they should be looking for a dress for Brook to wear for her wedding to come?

Dante says, if this is going to be about dad, he doesn’t want to get involved, but Michael says he wants to make things right with him. Dante says he knows, and he wants to help Michael, but Sonny’s pretty pissed off right now. He tried to get Sonny to forgive Michael. Michael says, let him guess. He wasn’t having any of it? Dante says, it’s too soon. Michael has to give him some space. Michael says, in an ideal world, he would, but who does Sonny have left? He’s not the only one Sonny pushed away. Dante says, no, but Michael’s the one who hired Dex to be a spy, and Michael says, at first, he did, but he didn’t go through with it. Whatever Dex found to incriminate dad, he didn’t use it. He changed Dex’s assignment. He was there to protect dad and let him know if dad got in over his head. Dante says, there you go. Michael hurt his pride. Michael says, exactly. That’s the exact reason dad is lashing out, because he and mom thought he was vulnerable. They dared to try and protect him. But they were right, and Dex is gone. Sonny has already shut Michael and his mom out. Who does he have? Brick is great, sure, but he’s not based in Port Charles. Nina’s a liar and their marriage is practically over, and who’s left? Ava? Would Dante take her advice on anything? Dante says he gets that Michael thinks dad’s allies are dwindling, but Sonny has him. Michael says he’s grateful Dante is willing to look out for him, and Dante says, of course (🍷) he is. He’s his son. Michael says, but he’s also a cop, and they both know dad will never let him in, not fully. That makes him vulnerable.

Carly says she knows things aren’t great between them, and Sonny says, that’s an understatement. She says, something’s wrong. She can tell. He says he used to believe under any circumstance she would understand and have his back, but that was before she and Michael paid off Dex to spy on him. She says she told him why they did it, but he says he didn’t quite buy it then and it feels like betrayal. She asks if he’s kidding. She’s had many, many opportunities to betray him over the years, the latest being when Nina turned her in to the SEC. She could have made a deal and given them information, but she’d never ever do that to him. He says, this is family. She violated his trust after everything they’ve been through. Like he said, he just never thought she would do that, that’s all. She says, whatever. He’s going to believe whatever he believes. They watch Donna climbing, and Sonny says, look at her on that thing. Carly says, she’s fearless, and he says, just like her. She says, don’t do that, and he says, what? She says, when he says fearless, he means a risk taker. She gets it from both of them. He says, maybe, and she says she’s worried about him. He says, contrary to popular belief, he can take care of himself, and she says, Olivia Jerome is dead and she doesn’t want to think about who’s next.

At a surprisingly nice hotel room, Josslyn says, this is where Dex has been staying? and he says he’s got to keep a low profile. Gabe made it very clear when he dropped him off that he’s not out of the woods yet. She says, why? He said Sonny might still change his mind? and Dex tells her that Gabe said he needed to lay low and not make himself a target. She says, he must be so lonely, but he says he has some books to pass the time. (If I was Dex, I’d be on my own private island, sipping umbrella drinks.) He asks how she found him, and she says she traced Gabe’s number. She saw that he was in Rockland for a couple of hours, so she figured this is where he brought Dex. He says, and she thought it would be a good idea to come look for him? Flashing his picture around, asking questions? She asks, what else she was supposed to do? and he says, stay away. She was supposed to let him go.

Sitting on the smallest bench ever, Sonny asks what Carly heard, and she says she heard the attempts on his life were part of a larger conspiracy. She knows he can’t tell her everything, but she’s worried. He says, she shouldn’t be, and she asks if he’s sure about that. They share children. He says, she knows he does the best he can to protect his kids. He always does. She says she knows the FBI is involved, because she now has a regular at Bobbie’s, and Sonny knows him very well. He’s now a Fed. He says, so she’s met Agent Cates. That son of a bitch. He gets up.

Scotty says, the last time John was here, Corinthos was a small-time hood, and John says he remembers. Scotty says, a couple of seedy businesses. He lived over his own strip club. Now he’s living in a penthouse, and he walks around like he’s the mayor. John asks why Scotty hasn’t done something about it. Wasn’t he the DA for a while? (He was? I missed that.) Scotty says he was and he tried many times, but Sonny is very slippery. He’s convinced people he’s a good guy instead of who he really is. John says, Karen was so smart. Smarter than him. Scotty says, she was, and John says, that’s why it’s always driven him crazy that Sonny was able to get to her the way he was. Scotty says, you and me both, and John says, he made her believe that she needed him, like without him, she’d cease to exist. (Seriously, I remember none of this.) And he put her to work as a stripper, convincing her that it was something she chose. Sonny figured out where Karen was vulnerable, and he exploited her. Scotty says, she’s dead, so make him pay. Take him out.

Lois tells Brook that they’re ready, and Maxie says she’s so excited. Tracy says, her too, and Brook comes out. (Love the long sleeves, but that’s about all I love. No, just no.) Brook asks what they think, and Lois says, she should try on all the other dresses, but sometimes lightning strikes and you just knock it out of the park on the very first try. (Are we seeing two different dresses?) Brook says, she likes it that much? and Lois says, yeah. She likes it, but she’s not the one getting married. Brook looks in the mirror, and Lois asks if she can see herself walking down the aisle in this dress, saying her vows to Chase, and dancing with her father at the wedding. Tracy says, it depends on what kind of dance. Is it a waltz or a polka or what was that – she does hand motions – Y-M-C-A? Brook says, all three of course (🍷) and maybe a little line dancing too, and Tracy asks if she can line dance in that. Brook dances a little and says, probably. Maxie is the wedding planner, so what is her professional assessment? Maxie says, Wedding Planning 101, never give your opinion on a prospective wedding dress, but her mom is right, she needs to feel beautiful. So does she? Brook says, she does, and looks in the mirror again. She likes it. It’s definitely a maybe. Lois asks if Brook loves Chase, and Brook says, of course (🍷) she loves Chase. What kind of question is that? Lois asks if she intends to be with him until death do they part, and Brook says, of course (🍷) she intends… How did this go from trying on wedding dresses to Lois questioning her commitment to Chase? Lois says she’s not questioning Brook’s commitment to Chase, she’s merely pointing out that, if everything goes according to plan, this is going to be Brook’s one and only wedding, and her one and only wedding dress. Unless of course (🍷) when she has her 25th wedding anniversary vow renewal, they’ll find something else. Tracy says, good grief. Could they just get her married first, and at her 25th anniversary, they’ll take care of it then? Maxie says, but Lois is right. This isn’t like picking a dress for the Nurses Ball. One year, you pick something good enough, the next year, you end up in something spectacular. This is like going to the Academy Awards. Not just taking pictures on the step and repeat, this is the equivalent of holding the gold statue. Brook is going to see photos of herself in this dress for the rest of her life. She has to feel beautiful in whatever she chooses. Brook says, not all of us can have perfection handed to them. Some of us just have to accept what’s available and move on. She flounces out.

Finn says, what Chase and Brook have is truly aspirational. No one deserves it more. Chase thanks him, and Gregory says, quite the winding road to get here, wasn’t it? Chase says, worth every step. He found a true partner in Brook. Gregory says, it shows, and Chase says, she gets him. She knows how he’s going to feel about something before he does, and God, does she make him laugh. Gregory says, it’s probably the most important ingredient in a marriage – laughter, and Finn says he couldn’t live without it. Chase says he doesn’t know how else to describe it. They’re safe with each other. They’re in step together. He doesn’t have to wait for the other shoe to drop because he knows it’s not going to. Brook is his best friend, and he trusts her more than anybody. Chase’s phone dings, and Finn says, speak of the devil… He means, angel. Chase frowns at the phone, and Finn says, what’s with the long face? Chase says, it’s from the Quartermaine lawyers. Brook wants him to sign a prenup.

Brook looks at Lois and Ned’s wedding photos on her phone and sighs.

Lois says she didn’t mean to upset Brook, but Maxie says, Lois didn’t. She did. Her Academy Award metaphor was a huge fail. Lois says, she’s the one who put Brook on the spot. She just wanted Brook to understand how important her wedding dress is. Maxie says she can understand why Brook is frazzled. She’s been putting in a lot of hours at Deception and things have been crazy. Tracy says, that’s why they call it work, and Lois says, stop running Brook ragged. Tracy says, if anything is running Brook ragged, it’s this, trying to pull together a wedding so quickly. She can definitely understand why, but she thinks Brook is smart to be realistic about her wedding dress. She doesn’t have time for perfect. She needs to content herself with good enough. Lois says, good enough? On her wedding day? Tracy says, yes, and Lois says, this is so sad. Trying on wedding dresses is supposed to be a happy occasion. Maxie says, it is. Or it will be. Lois asks, how? and Maxie says she hasn’t figured that out yet. Brook comes back, and Lois says she’s so sorry. She didn’t… Brook says, it’s time she was honest about her feelings, and Lois says, about the dress? Brook says, about the wedding itself.

Chase looks at his phone and says, how long is this thing? Gregory says, he’d take a look, but he can’t read it on there, and Finn asks if the phone is connected to his printer. Chase says, yeah, and Finn says, print it out and he’ll get it. He leaves, and Chase says he can’t believe this is happening, but Gregory says, don’t jump to conclusions. Chase says he’s not jumping to anything. It’s right here in black and white. Literally. Gregory says, prenuptial agreements are very common these days, especially when both parties bring assets to the marriage, and Chase says, Brook is just bringing a few more than he is. Gregory says, still, he’s sure the document is meant to protect them both, and Chase tells him, it says something here about a termination event. That’s code for divorce, right? Finn yells, or annulment, and Chase says, this is just great. Right when they’re preparing for their wedding, Brook’s already planning a way out.

Dante says, Michael is right. Dad’s circle of trust is shrinking. But whether or not Michael thinks Sonny is going to let him in or not, he’s still going to protect him. Michael says, Dante knows that’s not going to be enough. That’s no reflection on him, but Dante is bound by the PCPD’s code, and whoever is targeting dad is playing by a completely different rule book. Again, that makes him vulnerable. Dex made him less so, but he’s gone now. Dante says, so Dex is gone. What’s done is done. Trust him. Michael says, okay. Any progress on the case? Dante says, a little bit. They’re just trying to make some headway on the Olivia Jerome killing. Michael asks how Olivia Jerome’s killing is connected to Sonny.

Carly says, John came into Bobbie’s a couple of times, but the first time, she didn’t know who he was, and Sonny says, but he would talk to her. She says, he was very friendly, and Sonny asks what he said. She says, just what she told him, that the attempts to kill Sonny were part of a larger conspiracy and also related to the killing of Olivia Jerome. He asks if Agent Cates told her that they have a history together, and she says, yeah. He also said Sonny belongs behind bars. Sonny says he can’t believe John even has the nerve to talk to her. He’s a punk with a badge who has an ax to grind who thinks he’s just doing his job. She says, which is? and Sonny says, to protect him. Carly says, so he doesn’t trust John, and he says he doesn’t trust anybody at this point, but he knows the truth about Agent Cates.

John says, nobody wants to go after Sonny Corinthos more than he does, but he can’t, and Scotty asks, why not? John says, because he’s been tasked with saving Sonny’s life, and Scotty says, John is telling him that he’s here to protect Sonny? John says he can’t share the details because it has to do with a case he’s working on, but the bottom line is, Sonny’s in danger and he’s supposed to find the person who’s after him. Scotty says, so John is going to forgive him for what he did to Karen? and John says he’ll never forgive, but he has a duty to uphold. Scotty says, come on. Just look the other way. Let nature run its course. Sonny is gonna go bye-bye. It’s inevitable. So why not let this be the time now? John says, because he’s not that kind of agent, or man, and Scotty says he sees. So John doesn’t think Sonny should get what he deserves.

Josslyn says she went to Dex’s apartment, and he was gone, but Sonny was there, and he gave her Dex’s letter. She would have thrown it in his face, but it was too precious. She hates Sonny. She hates the way he treated Dex. He forced Dex to leave and expects her to be grateful that Dex is still breathing, and she didn’t even get to say goodbye to him. Dex says he hated leaving her, and she says she missed him so much. He says he missed her too. She has no idea. She says, then show her, and they kiss, moving quickly on to getting busy.

Basking in the afterglow, Dex says he missed them. She says, so has she, so much, and he says he must think about her every five minutes. Who she’s with, what she’s doing. She says she’s been looking for him. She finally found him. He kisses her, and she says, it’s really going to be complicated. He says, what is? and she says, going back to Port Charles. But Sonny’s just going to have to accept there’s no keeping them apart.

Carly says, the truth about John Cates, what does that mean? and Sonny says he’d love to be able to tell her the truth, but because of what went down with Dex, he thinks he’s not going to. She says, if John comes by the restaurant again, she’ll let him know, and he thanks her. She says she doubts he will though, because she made it clear where her loyalties lie. He starts to leave, and she asks if he doesn’t want to say goodbye to Donna. He looks at Donna, playing on a rocking horse, and says, she’s having too much fun. Just tell her that he loves her. She says, okay, and he says, bye. She says, bye, and he leaves. She shakes her head.

Finn says, it could be Brook’s family is pressuring her. Brook could want nothing to do with a prenup. He hands the papers to Gregory, and Chase says, maybe. Gregory asks if Brook hasn’t been spending a lot of time with Tracy at Deception, and Finn says, a prenup is very on brand for Tracy. Gregory says, not out of malice, but out of a desire to protect her family, and Chase says, now that he thinks about it, when he and Brook told Tracy that they were engaged, one of the first things she said was, they should sign a prenup. But Brook wasn’t having it then. Maybe Tracy changed her mind. Gregory says, why speculate? Call his fiancé. Chase says he needs to talk to her face to face, and Gregory says, let’s go, but Chase says, Brook’s trying on wedding dresses this afternoon. Finn says he doesn’t think Brook would want Chase to stew on this, and Gregory says, she’d want it out in the open. Chase says he’s right, and Finn Chase and Gregory, good luck. Violet’s going to be home any minute and he needs to be here for her. Chase and Gregory leave, and I wonder why it takes more than Chase to do this. And really? Crashing the wedding dress try-on?

Lois tells Brook, talk to them, and Maxie says, planning a wedding can be stressful. Nobody knows that better than she does. It’s okay to have big feelings about it. Lois says, they just want her to be happy, and Tracy says, her mother is right. She can’t believe she just said that. Brook says she is happy, and Lois says, really? Because she doesn’t seem like it right now. Brook says she can’t wait to marry Chase. To become his wife is literally her dream come true. Lois says, but… and Brook says, but she can’t help but wish they could just run away and elope. Tracy says, God forbid, and Lois says, she’s kidding. If Brook and Chase want to elope, they’re going to elope. Is that what Brook wants? Brook says, no, and Lois says she didn’t think so. Brook says she can’t wait to say their vows to each other in front of both of their families. For Gregory to officiate and Violet to be their flower girl. And dance with her father at their wedding reception, including the YMCA. She just doesn’t want to agonize over the dress and all the other wedding details. Tracy looks at her phone and says, uh-oh. Brook asks, what’s wrong? and Tracy says, there’s been an error. One Brook unfortunately might have to pay for.

Brook says, a prenup? How could she? Tracy says, the lawyers sent it to Chase in error. They were supposed to wait until after she and Brook had a chance to review it. Brook says, Tracy reviewing her prenup to Chase? Wouldn’t she be the one to review it if she even wanted one, which she doesn’t? Tracy says, please don’t be naïve about this, and Lois says, Tracy can just butt out. Tracy says, I beg your pardon? and Lois says, Tracy heard her. Whether Brook and Chase want or don’t want a prenup is completely up to them. Tracy said she was throwing this wedding for Brook, which means that her only job is to smile and sign the checks, and not run around trying to control things that are none of her business. Tracy says, Brook is her granddaughter. Safeguarding Brook’s future is her business. That said, it was sent to Chase prematurely, and she’s sure when Brook explains that to him, he’ll understand. Brook says, understand what? That she thinks he’s after her money? Get her out of this stupid dress. She needs to find him. Maxie says, she’s not going to have to look very far, and Brook turns to see Chase walk in with Gregory. Well, now she can’t get that dress.

John tells Scotty that he’ll do his job, but don’t lose the hope that Sonny will pay for his crimes. He learned a thing or two since he left Port Charles. Scotty says, like what? and John tells him that he said it himself. For people like Sonny, it only ends one way.

Donna runs over to Carly, who asks if she’s having fun. Donna says, yes. Where’s daddy?

Michael holds the heavy bag while Dante punches it. He says he should have realized that Olivia Jerome’s death could be connected to the attempts on dad, and Dante says, they’re going to catch the killer. Michael says, will they though? and Dante asks, what the hell is that supposed to mean? Michael says he just doubts there’s going to be much urgency from the PCPD to protect a gangster. The worst part is dad probably knows that. And that anger and isolation will cause him to lash out. What if he crosses paths with the wrong person? Sonny walks in.

Dex says he thought Josslyn understood. He’s not coming back to Port Charles. And now he’s leaving Rockland as soon as possible. She says, he’s disappearing again? and he says, this is the last time they can be together. This is goodbye… for good.

Tomorrow, Chase tells Brook that there’s a chance they might not make it; Lois asks when Tracy is going to stop interfering in Brook’s life; Josslyn tells Dex that they can beat Sonny, they just have to call his bluff; and Sonny asks someone whose side they’re on.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills – Reunion Part 1

Oh Lord. It’s in three parts.

Sutton is accompanied by a French bulldog, putting me immediately on her side about everything. Garcelle waves sage around, and I don’t blame her. Everyone gets their glam on, and Annemarie says it’s been the hardest year of her life. Dorit tells Erika that Kyle claims she exaggerated their friendship, and we see a clip of that. She says she hasn’t heard from Kyle in a couple months, then she got a text trying to silence her. It was manipulative and calculated. Erika reads Kyle’s text saying, the interview comments hurt her feelings. She doesn’t want to lose someone else in her life over a TV show and doesn’t see the need in bringing certain things up. Dorit says, fair is fair. This is the Reunion. Erika says she hears Dorit, knows where she’s coming from, and hates every moment of this. Dorit has to be sewn into her dress and is the last one on stage. Ugh. Her dress has a hood, and she looks like Mary Magdeline in Jesus Christ Superstar.

Andy welcomes us to the Season 13 Reunion, and says, it’s a backyard cocktail party in the Hollywood hills. He asks what Dorit was going for, since her dress is so radically different, and she says, fashion, fashion, fashion. I say, no, no, no. Erika says she’s the happiest she’s been in this situation in two years, and Kyle says she wishes she felt like Erika. Andy says, when Erika was on Watch What Happens Live, she said she’d been eviscerated last year, and would like to see everybody get the same treatment. Kyle says, she saw the headline, and we see something about Erika saying it’s Kyle’s turn. Kyle says her feelings were hurt. She values Erika as a friend, but she thought it was more about Erika than her and didn’t take it personally. Andy asks what Dorit’s reaction was to Kyle’s comments about their friendship, and Dorit says she was hurt when she saw Kyle said she’d exaggerated their friendship. Kyle tells her that she said it in response to what Dorit said throughout the season. She’d asked about Kyle’s marriage on camera when they were supposed to be good friends. We flash back to Dorit asking how things are going, and I’m thinking, so is everyone supposed to watch what they say in regard to Kyle, even in casual conversation? After 13 seasons, I think she knows it’s a reality show. We see a flashback of Dorit saying she feels like she’s been replaced by Morgan, and a clip of Dorit on WWHL, saying, the closer Kyle gets to Morgan, the further Kyle goes from her. Dorit says, Mauricio and PK are best friends, but Kyle says she and Dorit don’t have that kind of friendship. She invited Dorit to workout, but Dorit didn’t have the stamina. Dorit says, Kyle and her friends think a brisk walk is ten miles, and Kyle says, that doesn’t mean Dorit isn’t important to her. Dorit knew by saying something, it would create a problem with the Morgan situation in the media. Dorit says, it had already been in the media, and not because of her. Kyle says, just because she has a friendship with Morgan, that doesn’t mean Dorit isn’t important. She loves Dorit. Dorit says, Kyle is a punisher. When she says something that upsets Kyle, Kyle shuts her out. They haven’t spoken in months. Wow. I guess the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. That’s exactly what Kyle complains about with Kathy. Dorit says, then she gets a text the day before the Reunion. Kyle thinks she’s an idiot. It felt manipulative. She’s not trying to destroy Kyle. Kyle says, it wasn’t meant as manipulative, and I guess Andy wants to move on, because he tells them that he knows they love each other, and he thinks there’s a resolution in the future.

Andy says, Garcelle had a balancing act between movie premieres and teaching her boys to become young men. And she had some tough discussions with her friends. We flip through Garcelle’s season, and Andy congratulates her on her ASTRA Award and NAACP nomination. Garcelle says, the reason she took the reality job was that she needed to be home. Films were taking her away too much. Andy says, on the after-show, Garcelle said she wishes Mike had told the boys about his infidelity, and Garcelle says, he never talked to them. (Coward!) That’s why she takes on so much responsibility for talking about sex and feelings. If they don’t get it from her, they won’t get it anywhere else. He says, there was tension between Garcelle and Dorit, when Garcelle said she couldn’t trust the group with her kids. Dorit says, it hurt her feelings, and Garcelle says, it hurt for her to see her friends laughing at the situation of a 14 year old being cussed at. We flash back to Dorit, PK, Kyle, and Mauricio finding it a laugh riot. Garcelle says, let’s call it even, and Dorit says, Garcelle seems to be holding a grudge. Garcelle says she felt how she did. She shared her feelings, but Dorit was being defensive and not letting her have her feelings. She told Garcelle that it happened a year ago, so she should be fine. And she’s not singling Dorit out. Dorit says, she felt sad that Garcelle felt that way, and Andy says, Garcelle said she doesn’t believe Dorit is a racist, but she’s an unconscious Karen. Garcelle says, Dorit is unaware. Using the word attack seemed unnecessary. Dorit says, she doesn’t know all the words, but Garcelle should judge on character and intent (again telling her how to feel). She would never deliberately hurt Garcelle, and if Garcelle is hurt, she should tell her. Garcelle says, Dorit was attacked by strangers and knows that’s different. She lived it and it was horrific. Yet Dorit said Garcelle attacked her when she knows what an attack really is.

Annemarie says, Garcelle told Dorit that you don’t call Black women angry and aggressive. At Sutton’s store, when she asked about Sutton’s esophagus, Sutton asked why she was yelling, when she was clearly not yelling. We flash back to that, and Annemarie says, Garcelle was right there and said nothing. I can tell you from personal experience, there are people who will tell you that you’re yelling when you’re just speaking in a firm tone. I do think it’s a controlling move and it pisses me off. Annemarie says she’s a Black woman too, and she was being weaponized. Garcelle says, Annemarie can stand up for herself, and Annemarie says, who stood up for her? Dorit did. Andy tries to talk, but it’s not going to happen. Dorit says, Sutton labeled Annemarie, and Garcelle says, Dorit labeled her as angry. It changes someone’s perception when they meet her. Dorit says, Garcelle said she lives in a bubble, and we flash back to that. Garcelle says, then Dorit went online and said she’s happily living in a bubble. She doubled down. It felt like she’s clueless. Dorit says, in hindsight, it was a mistake, and Garcelle says, why not take it down? but Dorit says, the next one clarified that it was a love bubble. Does Garcelle still believe she was sticking her middle finger up? Garcelle says, that’s how she perceived it, and Dorit asks if Garcelle thinks that was her intention. Garcelle says, yes, and Andy says, it was cut and run. Dorit says she wanted to clarify it. It was a big accusation. Garcelle says, so was the word used for her, and Andy says, two things can be true, which we know from General Hospital. One thing he’s learned is that it’s important to listen and say less in situations like this. So where do they go from here? Erika says, on a break because she needs one, and Dorit asks if Garcelle likes her. Garcelle says, sometimes, and Dorit asks if Garcelle has a problem with her. Garcelle says, there’s something, obviously, and Dorit asks if Garcelle wants to have a friendship. Garcelle says she’s not sure, and Andy says he wants to move on and shift to something not so heavy. When it comes to sex talk, the women were not afraid to let their freak flags fly. We flash back down Sex Talk Memory Lane, ending with Erika saying, if Sutton’s d*ck riding is like her bull riding, it’s no wonder she doesn’t get a second date. Sutton says, bull riding is tough. The other riding is easier. Andy says, Coco on X wants to know about the driver Sutton made out with, and Sutton says, it was her personal guy. Andy asks if it was more than once, and she says, maybe. Andy says he wants a driver with benefits, and Sutton says, he’s very good looking. Andy brings up Kyle saying she’d date a woman, and she says she doesn’t know what the future holds. Sutton says, no one would be judgmental or care. They’d be supportive.

Andy introduces Annemarie as a new wife, busy mom, and fitness fanatic, whose husband says she’s an 8.5 at everything, which is a solid B. The questioning of her job title and Sutton’s esophagus had Crystal calling her a B. We flash back to Annemarie’s season, and it actually looks like she downplays her own career by getting upset by others saying she’s a nurse. Andy tells her, condolences on her mom passing, and we see photos of her. Annemarie says she had a terrible cough, and a tumor was found in her lung. Andy can’t believe this was going on during filming and wonders why she didn’t share. Annemarie says she wanted to compartmentalize, and Andy says he’s going to make a right turn. Annemarie wasted no time in calling things as she saw them. She seemed confident. Annemarie says she speaks her mind and she’s honest with her observations. It’s the only way to get to know people. Andy says, in some viewer’s eyes, Annemarie can do no right, and asks, what’s the hardest part about the negative feedback, and Annemarie says she was an athlete, so she’s used to criticism, but she internalized it. Andy says, there’s no preparing anyone for the criticism that comes with the job. Annemarie says, Crystal was awesome off camera, but as soon as they were on camera, she was different. Andy says, Crystal said Annemarie claimed to be a doctor when they met, and Crystal says, Annemarie said she was an anesthesiologist. She told Annemarie that her sister is one too and has a private practice. Then Annemarie changed it and said she was a nurse anesthetist, and people often get them mixed up. Annemarie says she’ll tell them what really happened. When they first met, Crystal said she was a housewife (it’s unclear whether she meant being on the show or being a homemaker), but Crystal says she’d never talk like that. Annemarie is proven to be liar. She thinks Annemarie intentionally misrepresents herself because people don’t know the difference between an anesthesiologist and a nurse anesthetist. Annemarie then launches into an account of how there are political issues between the two, and says, it’s like a market turf war. Kyle says, because they can do same thing, but at a different price (I’m sure it’s more complicated than that), and Crystal says, Annemarie weaponized (the word of the night) her profession against Sutton, and Andy asks why Sutton’s esophagus bothered Annemarie. Annemarie says, the way it was presented was odd. Now that she’s watching it back and seeing how she behaved and handled situations, she apologizes. She hated watching it and is begging to be brought back. Sutton says she’s not angry about the esophagus thing. It was the talking behind her back and saying she had an eating disorder and was hiding behind an ailment. It was hurtful. Andy says there was a lot of response to it, and thinks Sutton spread awareness. Sutton says, who knew so many people shared her medical issue? and Annemarie says, she’s very sorry and please give her another season. Sutton says, they all make mistakes in this group. She got that one right.

During the break Kyle tells Andy that Crystal met LVP and told Lisa that she’s on the show. Lisa asked if Kyle was still on. I don’t think this is farfetched, and not just because Lisa can do no wrong. She’s said she doesn’t watch the show and she is kinda busy with her own stuff. Andy welcomes us back even though he’s the one who left, and says, when she was first on the show, Crystal was accused of not speaking out, but with Annemarie on the show, she found her voice. We flash back over everything Crystal, then specifically Crystal and Annemarie. We end with Dorit calling Crystal a child bride in her interview, and Andy says, Rob said the reason Crystal is quiet is because she’s preoccupied about how skinny everyone is. Crystal says she’s spent her life uncomfortable in her own skin. She’s constantly looking and comparing. Andy asks, what about Annemarie in the moment pushed her to call Annemarie a bitch? Crystal says, that Annemarie accused her of saying Sutton had an eating disorder. She’d never say that about someone. She suffers daily and has felt like she was crazy. She wonders if Annemarie is ever going apologize, and Annemarie says blah-blah-blah. Okay, I spaced out, but I’m sorry wasn’t in there. Andy moves into Spain and Annemarie’s accusation that Crystal called the women uneducated. Crystal says she probably did say that, but she tells people they have dumbass conversations. Annemarie says, there are instances where Crystal is less than truthful, and Crystal says, don’t throw rocks. Proving that they do have dumbass conversations. Annemarie, who must have taken her leisure time to watch previous seasons, says, Crystal talked about Sutton saying something dark, then said that wasn’t the case. She doesn’t want to be part of the system of lies. (Huh?) Crystal tells her, don’t worry about it, and Andy says, Dorit seemed most offended by the slight about their education. Dorit, who lives in a bubble inside another bubble, says she’s the only one with a degree, but it turns out there’s three of them. Crystal asks if she knows the term child bride is akin to mail order bride for an Asian. She stands by uneducated. Dorit says, Pricilla Presley was called a child bride, and Garcelle says, that’s what she’s talking about. Dorit says, that’s not what she was insinuating, and Crystal says, she was 24 when she got married, had gone to college, and built her coconut water company, that’s now worth $100 million. So to say they were all in college and building businesses when she was getting married at 12 is bullsh*t. Dorit says, that wasn’t her intention. Lesson learned (her phrase of the season). She appreciates it.

Andy says, Beverly Hills OG Kyle showed up this year almost unrecognizable. Tattoos, a fitness regime, no booze, and no people pleasing. We flash back, and Andy says, a big motivation for Kyle’s changes was when she learned her best friend since age 7 committed suicide. He asks where she is in the grieving process, and Kyle says she learned in therapy that she uses disassociation. When something is too painful, she tries not to think about it. There are other days when she can barely move. It depends.  Andy says, last year, Kyle said she was disappointed how Dorit handled the Kathy situation at the Reunion, and we flash back to Dorit trying to explain Kathy to Kyle, and Kyle telling her to butt out. Dorit says, she can say with absolute assurance, she wants nothing more than Kyle and Kathy to be okay. She has a relationship with Kathy that’s independent from her relationship with Kyle and didn’t want to get in the middle. Kyle says, Dorit doesn’t know Kathy the same way, and Dorit says, she and Kathy never spent time together until Kathy was on the show. Kyle says, by the conversations she and Dorit were having, Dorit led her to believe she was disappointed in Kathy’s behavior. Dorit says, when Kyle told her stories she didn’t know from the past. That was the only time she said that. Kyle says, in Aspen too. It feels like people she doesn’t even know are coming after her and are rah-rah about Kathy. She just wants support and thinks Dorit wants to be on the side of the audience. Dorit says she doesn’t follow what the audience says, but Kyle says, Dorit cares more about the audience than her. Dorit says, that’s the most hysterical thing she’s ever heard.

Next time, Dorit says, it’s been a difficult two years; Garcelle says she thought it was strange for the burglar to leave Dorit’s phone at the gate because she asked (it is weird); Dorit says, Garcelle is peddling a false narrative; Sutton says, Kyle was relentlessly mean to her this season; and Kyle says, her family is falling apart. There are things she could have said, but didn’t.

⚖️ Watching What Happens…

Again, flabbergasted that the lawsuit I was sure was coming, is against Andy personally. I guess he just got too big for his jock. Brandi can kiss my backside, but Leah’s story has the ring of truth.

https://people.com/leah-mcsweeney-sues-andy-cohen-bravo-discrimination-culture-drugs-alcohol-8601411

🦔 Raining Cats and Hedgehogs…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a mix of entertainment knowledge. Until then, stay safe, stay shielding your lemon when squeezing, and stay remembering that laughter is the most important ingredient in a marriage, or any relationship really.  

February 23, 2023 – Cyrus’s Mission Is Interrupted, Serenade, Mom’s Here, New Scribes, Now Leaving, Bad Joke, Awful TV, Dead Talk, Fun On 4 Legs, 10 Quotes On the Nose & To Be

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the hospital, Sam thanks Elizabeth for allowing Danny to volunteer at GH, and Elizabeth says, they can always use an extra hand. Sam says she thought it would be a good thing for him to do while he’s grounded, and Elizabeth asks how she’s doing with everything. Sam asks if she means her teenage son sneaking out and getting drunk in the park, and Elizabeth says, yeah, that. Sam says she can’t believe this is happening already, and Elizabeth says, if it makes Sam feel any better, we tend to grow out of it. Sam says, we? and Elizabeth says, former wild child at your service. Sam says, Elizabeth is right. She just… Elizabeth asks if she’s worried something deeper is going on, and Sam says, yeah. She just hopes she’s wrong.

Tracy absently stirs her drink at the MetroCourt bar and Gregory says, fancy meeting you here. She asks if he’s getting takeout, but he says he’s having dinner with his sons. She sees Finn and Chase at one of the tables, and says, how nice. He says, and her? and she says she just had a meeting with a Deception shareholder and she’s about to go home. He suggests she join them, but she says she doesn’t want to impose. He says, don’t be silly. They’ll be family soon enough.

Kristina is having a sonogram, and Dr. Navarro says, everything looks good. Molly wonders if she’s just saying that, but TJ tells her, doctors don’t just say that. The doctor says, growth measurements are right on target and all signs point to a healthy baby. Molly says, yay, and she and TJ kiss. Kristina says, they made it through the first trimester, a major milestone, and Dr. Navarro says, most miscarriages happen during the first four weeks of pregnancy, and they’re at week 14. And they know the sex. Do they want to find out? Kristina says, yes, but Molly and TJ look at each other.

Ava watches as Sonny comes into the penthouse. He goes to the bar, picks up a short glass, and slams it against the wall.

John says, Anna is going over his head? and she says she doesn’t want to, but she will. He keeps obstructing her investigation. It’s almost as if he doesn’t want O’Neill to tell them who’s been buying those guns. He says, and now she’s questioning his integrity, and other guy tells Anna that she’ll want to hear this. She tells him, put it on speaker, and they hear O’Neill say, even in protective custody he’s vulnerable. Cyrus asks, why so fearful? and O’Neill says, the Feds don’t know who they’re up against. Cyrus says, God will protect him if he has faith. At least let him share O’Neill’s burden. Who is this man whose threats are worth a lifetime in prison?

Elizabeth asks if Danny has been acting out in other ways, and Sam says, maybe, but she doesn’t know what’s acting out normally or what is normal teenage behavior. Danny joins them and Sam asks how it went. He says, fine, and Elizabeth says, he was great when she asked him to help the other volunteers. Sam says she’s proud of him, and he says he was mostly in the mailroom. Can they go home now? Sam says, sure. Where’s his coat? He says, it’s probably in the fourth-floor lounge. Whatever. He’ll just get it tomorrow. She says, not whatever, and he says, they’re just going to the car. She tells him to get his coat, and he reluctantly goes to the elevator. She says, thank you, and Elizabeth says, totally normal teenage behavior for sure.

Elizabeth sits with Gregory and sons and asks how it’s going living under the same roof. Chase says, it’s great, and Finn tells him, says the guy who doesn’t live there. Gregory says, hey, and Finn says, just kidding. It is great. Violet is over the moon having her grandpa there all the time. Gregory says, and the feeling is mutual. They built a pillow fort the other day. Tracy says, there better be evidence, and Gregory says, but of course (🍷). He shows her his phone, and she says, that is impressive. He says, they thought so, and she asks, how many pillows do they have? Finn says, more than he was aware of apparently, and Chase asks to see it. Finn asks if he has a little fort envy, and Chase says, maybe. When he was Violet’s age, his forts tended to disintegrate into a pile of pillows, but this actually has some structure. Violet could become an architect or an engineer one day – Gregory struggles with his fork and drops it, then Tracy slips him hers – after her singing and dancing, and does she still want to be a circus performer?

Kristina says, is it a girl? It’s a girl, right? Gender can affect the way you carry… Molly says she thinks that’s just an old wives’ tale. She and TJ discussed it, and they decided they don’t want to find out. TJ says, they want the baby’s sex to be a surprise, and Kristina says, of course (🍷). Sorry. She was just caught up in the moment. That should 100% be their choice. TJ says, they might change their minds, and Molly says, yeah. For now. The doctor says, their secret is safe with her, and Molly thanks her and says, they would, however, like to hear the heartbeat. Dr. Navarro says, they’ve got it, and puts the sound on. Kristina says, whoa, and Molly says, it sounds like a horse galloping. The doctor says, nice and strong, the way they like it. TJ tells Molly, that’s their baby, and Kristina takes Molly’s hand.

Sonny picks up the pieces of glass, and Ava asks if he got anything out of Selina’s guy. He asks if she was listening, and she says, he and Selina left to talk to her guard, who she gathers has some kind of loyalty problem. Sonny says, he gave up Selina’s location in exchange for a quick payoff, and Ava says, so she was ambushed like they were. So what did this traitor have to say for himself? Sonny says, he didn’t say anything at first, and she says, let her guess. Sonny found a way to convince him. Sonny says, he claims the guy coming after him calls himself Stone.

Cyrus says, as a man of God, he can help. As a former inmate, and sinner, he can understand. O’Neill says, better than talking to law enforcement. Protective custody is going to be hell. They’ll be the only people he sees. Cyrus says, well, take advantage of this moment while he has it. Tell him his story. Dante says, this is it, and O’Neill says, almost a year ago, he was contacted by a guy… Heather suddenly appears and says, Renault, you charlatan. Who you scamming now? Dante says, dammit, and John asks, who’s that? Heather says, do not let this man fool you. Cyrus is not a man of God. He’s a good for nothing liar.

Finn says, Coney Island? and Chase says, yeah. Finn says, Tracy is flying everyone to Coney Island the night before? and she says, yes, because that’s typically when the rehearsal dinner happens, the night before the wedding. Finn says, Coney Island? and Gregory asks, what’s wrong with it? Finn says, ask him at the reception when Violet is in the throes of a sugar crash. Gregory says he thinks someone is projecting here, and Finn says he thinks that someone’s him. Gregory says, oh really? Because if memory serves, he took Finn to a state fair when he was 8 years old, and he discovered the magic of cotton candy. (I love that stuff!) He had it everywhere; on his fingers, in his hair, on his eyebrows even. Tracy says, that’s adorable, and Finn says, absolutely adorable. Chase tells Finn, that’s what people say about him, and Finn says, that’s enough. Coney Island?

Sam tells Elizabeth that Danny’s never been grounded before. She’s starting to think maybe that’s because he just hasn’t been caught. Elizabeth asks if she thinks he’s sneaking out, and she says she doesn’t know. Maybe it’s because he’s been so quiet lately. She knows that happens with teenagers his age, but she doesn’t know. What if something is actually wrong? Elizabeth says, Jason was a man of few words. Like father, like son? Sam says, Danny reminds her more and more of Jason every day. The way he frowns when he’s concentrating or something, and the way he considers himself Scout’s biggest protector. Elizabeth says, that’s very Jason-like, and Sam says, so yeah, when Danny says less than 10 words to her in a day, she has to remind herself that Jason wasn’t a big talker. But Danny being quiet is just different somehow. Elizabeth says, because he’s a kid, and Sam says she knew if it was important enough, Jason would eventually tell her. She just doesn’t think Danny knows better. And while she wants to hold him accountable for all his screw ups, she doesn’t want him to look at her like she’s the enemy. Elizabeth says, it’s quite the ride, isn’t it? What does Dante say? Sam says. Dante’s been wonderful, amazing, and supportive, but she knows how that goes in the end. Her kids, her life. She just wishes there were a rule book or just someone to tell her what to do. Elizabeth says, you and me both.

Dr. Navarro hands Molly an envelope and says, if they do decide they want to know the sex of the baby. Molly tells TJ that he’d better hang on to it, and gives the envelope to him. He says, she doesn’t trust herself? and she says, not even a little. TJ thanks the doctor for accommodating his schedule and seeing them tonight, and she says, no problem. Everything looks great with the pregnancy. Next appointment in four weeks? Molly says she’ll call Dr. Navarro’s office, and the doctor says, goodnight, and leaves. Kristina joins them, and TJ thanks her for coming to the hospital this late. Molly says, TJ really wanted to be here for the appointment, and Kristina says, of course (🍷). Molly asks if everything is all right, and Kristina says, everything is fantastic. Their baby’s a rock star. Molly says, and so is their surrogate, and TJ says, they were going to dinner if she wants to join them, and Kristina says, no. She has plans, but thanks them. Molly says, plans with Blaze? and Kristina says she’ll call Molly tomorrow and jets to the elevator. TJ says, is it him or was that weird? and Molly says, it’s not him.

Cyrus says, a few cleansing breaths might help, and Heather says, cleanse this. She tells O’Neill that Cyrus says he leads a flock, right? Well, he led her little daughter to her death. Cyrus says, that’s not true, and she says, the hell it isn’t. By the way, what is Cyrus doing here anyway? She thought that his sister – she leans in toward O’Neill – the mayor got him out of here. Cyrus says, Laura had nothing to do with his release, and she says, yeah, right. O’Neill gets up and says, Laura Collins is his sister? (like people wouldn’t know this) and Heather says, he might as well be talking to the mayor herself. She and her big brother keep no secrets. He says, she doesn’t know anything about his relationship with Laura, and Heather says her little girl came to him for help, and he denied her, but he shared her every word with his sister, and now her little girl is dead. Her daughter died because of him. She launches herself at Cyrus and pushes him back. His microphone is muffled in the struggle, and Anna runs out of the room, followed by Dante and John, who tells other guy, find out what happened to that audio.

Elizabeth says, the teenage years are hard on everyone, us, them… Sam says, especially them. She just wishes she knew what to do. Elizabeth has raised boys. How? Elizabeth says she tries to meet each of them where they’re at. The way she parents Cameron is not how she operates with Jake. Hard lesson learned, by the way. It’s like they all have their own language, and she needs to find a way to translate. Sam says, that sounds simple, and Elizabeth says, she knows. Sometimes a shared experience is a good way in. Like doing something Sam loves, or they love, or if Sam can possibly find something they both love doing together, she finds it helps them open up. Sam thanks her and says, that’s really good advice. Elizabeth says, it took years of practice, when Danny comes out. Sam asks if he’s ready to go, and Elizabeth thanks him for his help today. Same time tomorrow? He says, yeah, tomorrow, and walks off with Sam. He says, time to go back to the old lock-up, and she says, it’s their home; it’s not a prison. He says, could have fooled him, and she asks if he wants to go somewhere else. She walks around the corner, comes back, and asks if he’s coming.

Ava says, Stone. As in Stone Cates Memorial AIDS Wing? Sonny says he thinks someone is trying to use Stone’s memory to rattle him, and she says, that is despicable. He says he never knew she cared so much, and she says, it happened to her or doesn’t he remember? Esme used Kiki’s memory to hurt her, to torture her, on Ryan’s orders. Sonny says, for what it’s worth (🍷), he’s glad that son of a bitch is dead, and Ava says, that makes two of us. You’d think it would give her just a little bit of closure, a little peace. He says, nothing can give you that, and she says, no.

Chase thanks Tracy and says, to have her involved in the wedding planning means a lot to Brook, and him. Gregory says, Tracy’s dedication is unparalleled. She’s been collecting RSVPs personally. Chase says, what? and she says she dropped by The Invader to… Lois wants a final headcount ASAP. He says, they just got the invitations back from the printer yesterday, and Tracy says she knows, but he knows Lois. Patience is not one of her virtues. Chase says, right. Don’t leave him in suspense. Is Gregory coming to the wedding? Gregory says, since he’s officiating, he thought it might be prudent to show up. And Alexis has agreed to be his plus one. Chase says, nice, and Finn says, that’s great. Tracy says, yes, it’s great, and Finn says, what about Tracy? Who is she bringing to the wedding?

TJ says, it felt strange, didn’t it, when Dr. Navarro asked them if they wanted to find out the sex, and Kristina answered, when she knows they’re the ones making all of the decisions about the baby. Molly says she thinks Kristina just blurted it out, Kristina being Kristina. She’s all in with everything she does, this pregnancy being no exception. He says he guesses, and she says, Kristina seemed totally cool when they said they didn’t want to find out, but he says, she doesn’t get to be cool. This has nothing to do with her. (Okay, he’s officially annoying me.) Molly says, and she knows, or she’ll get there. And it actually has a lot to do with her. Their baby is dependent on her sister for the next 8 months. Of course (🍷) she’s invested in the life inside her. Isn’t that what they want?

Kristina knocks at Blaze’s hotel room door, and Blaze lets her in. She says, Kristina had an OB appointment tonight, right? Did everything go okay? Kristina says, yeah. The baby is growing appropriately, strong heartbeat. It’s all good. Blaze says, thank God. The look on Kristina’s face made her think something had happened. Kristina says, all good, and Blaze says, then what is it? Obviously, something’s wrong. Kristina tells her that she wouldn’t say wrong, and Blaze asks if she wants to pick another word. Kristina says, more like strange.

John charges toward the room where Cyrus is, but Dante says, wait, and Anna says, if he goes in there, he’s going to blow Cyrus’s cover. We hear Heather yelling, and John says, what cover? This operation’s been cursed from the start. There’s no saving it now. They go in, and Heather tells Anna, that man is a false prophet. Off to the side, Cyrus has his arm around O’Neill’s shoulders and is talking to him. Heather continues to rant, and Anna tells her, calm down. Two guards hold Heather back, and she says her daughter died because he wouldn’t help her. Cyrus says, don’t hurt her. Heather is a lost soul with a troubled mind, and Heather says, he’ll pay for not helping Esme. Her daughter will not have died in vain. John says, enough, and tells a guard to take O’Neill back to his cell. Anna tells the guards, don’t hurt her, please. Just get her out of here. As O’Neill is led away, Cyrus says, go in peace, my friend, and John tells them to get Heather out of here. She wails that they’re hurting her as she’s taken away, and Dante asks Cyrus, what the hell was that?

Kristina says, when that heartbeat filled the room, it was like… Blaze says, magic, and Kristina says, yes, magic. And it was so real. It was more real than anything has felt so far. There’s a baby in there. Blaze says, that’s what happens when you become pregnant, and Kristina says, of course (🍷). Obviously, the pregnancy test is proof and morning sickness is definitely proof, but seeing and hearing that little blob… Blaze says she gets it, and Kristina says she can’t wait to see who this little person becomes. Blaze says, so what’s the issue? and Kristina asks what she means. Blaze says, Kristina is making everything sound so positive, but she said things felt strange. Kristina says, at the appointment, Dr. Navarro asked if they wanted to know the sex and she immediately without hesitation said yes. She wasn’t even thinking about it; it just came out of her mouth. Blaze says, and Molly and TJ told the doctor, no, and Kristina says, being them, they had discussed it ahead of time. Of course (🍷), and as they should. They’re the parents. It’s just… Blaze says, strange, and Kristina tells her that she feels bad saying this, but in that moment, she felt like the baby was hers. And she knows that it’s not. She knows it’s 100% TJ and Molly’s. She gets that. Her voice breaks, and Blaze takes her hands and says, right now, today, that baby is a part of Kristina’s body. Of course (🍷) she would think of it as hers. They hug.

TJ says, of course (🍷) they want Krissy to care about their baby, and Molly says, and remember, that’s her little niece or nephew in there. If it were Molly who was pregnant, Kristina would still be at every appointment and demanding to know the sex. He says, good point, and she says, this is new, for all of them, and like they say, three can be a crowd. He asks if she doesn’t mean four, and Molly says, four. He kisses her and she says, they’ll find a way through this, together. TJ says, any second thoughts? and she says, second? Try third, fourth, fifth… She’s fighting the urge to know and planning everything around the sex, but they’re not really the pink or blue type of people anyway. He says, their son or daughter is going to be whoever they want to be anyway, and she says, the ours part is not negotiable.

Walking onto the footbridge, Danny tells Sam that he used to come here with dad, and she says, it was his favorite place to think. He says, it makes sense. Quiet, no traffic, no people. She says, that’s why he liked it. That’s why she likes it to. He says, it’s cool… Why did she bring him here? She says, because she feels closer to his dad here and she thought maybe he would feel closer to him too. His dad was going to teach him how to ride. 16 isn’t that far away, but it’s not the same as learning from his dad. He says, no, it’s not.

Ava says, you’d think after all these years, she’d have a better handle on her grief. And normally she does she guesses, but losing Spencer brought it all back up to the surface. He asks if she’s been thinking a lot about Kiki and she says, constantly. He says he understands. Spencer’s death blew everything up. For all of them. Now he has this faceless enemy who’s using Stone’s name. She says, Stone was very important to Sonny, wasn’t he? and Sonny says, Stone represents all the people he couldn’t save. She says, he can’t be responsible for everybody. That’s not possible. He says, that’s not how he feels. His mother, Lily, Courtney, Morgan. He couldn’t do anything for any of them. She says, he can’t blame himself, but he says, how could he not?

Cyrus says, what does Dante mean, what was that? Wasn’t he listening? Anna says, his mic went out after Heather showed up, and he pats himself and says, it must have gotten loose during their struggle. Dante says, Heather really doesn’t like him, does she? when John joins them. Cyrus says, he must be Agent Cates, and holds out his hand. John ignores him and tells Anna, this whole thing is a colossal waste of time. Cyrus says, on the contrary, and Anna asks what he means. He says his talk with Mr. O’Neill was very enlightening.

Tracy comes back to find only Gregory at the table and asks if it’s something he said. He says, Finn is checking in with Violet, and Chase is in the restroom. It wasn’t lost on him what she did there. She says, what she did where? and he says, getting up to powder her nose when Finn inquired as to her date for the wedding. She says she had to use the rest room, and he wonders if he can ask her something. She says, as long as it has nothing to do with her plus one, and he says, did she really stop by The Invader to confirm his RSVP? She says, Lois wasn’t really sure if he was bringing somebody to the wedding. He shouldn’t be surprised. He’s experienced her… enthusiasm firsthand. He says he just got the feeling she was there for something else, and she says, if she was, it slipped her mind. He says, okay. He guesses it wasn’t important then. She says she guesses not, and sips her drink.

Sam says, Danny can talk to her about his dad any time. He knows that, right? He says, it feels weird sometimes, and she says, why? Because of Dante? Yes, Dante loves him, but in no way would he ever try to replace Jason. Nor would he want Danny to avoid the subject of his dad. Danny says he’s been missing his dad a lot lately, more than usual, and she asks if he wants to tell her about it. He asks if she remembers Wyatt. His dad came home last month after serving two years overseas. She says, Wyatt must be really happy, and Danny says, he is and he’s happy for him. They used to talk about their dads all the time. She says, and how they missed them, and he says, and now Wyatt’s dad is back. Is it terrible if he kind of wishes he wasn’t? She says, no, not at all. She thinks it’s normal that he would have somebody to relate to, and that’s comforting. Not having that can be sad, but he can talk to her. He steps away from her and says he’s good.

Sonny says he wants to do everything he can to find out who’s threatening his family, and Ava says, and Selina Wu is going to work with him. He says, they’re going to use her guard to lay a trap for whoever’s gunning for him. She says, and Selina, and he says, right. He’s going to tell Stone’s guy that they’re setting up a secret meeting at some isolated location where it’s easy to ambush. She says, really though, it’s a trap for Stone’s gunman, and he says he’s going to find the leak in his organization and he’s going to destroy it. Then he’s going after Stone. She says, he’s suffered some betrayal lately, hasn’t he? and he says he has. Carly, Michael, Nina… She says she thought he and Michael reconciled, and he says he thought so too, but it was all a lie. She says, maybe in their own way, they thought they were helping him, and he says, going behind his back? He can’t trust them. He can’t trust anyone. She says, what he can’t do is go through life alone, so if he really thinks he doesn’t have anybody else, he has her. He says, her? and she says, yeah. Her. He says, who would have guessed? and they laugh.

Kristina thanks Blaze, and Blaze says, for what? Kristina says, for letting her process her feelings without judging her. It’s all really confusing. But one thing she knows with absolute certainty is, this baby is TJ and Molly’s and that’s what matters. Blaze says, she’s amazing, but Kristina says she really isn’t. Blaze says, yes, she is. Being a surrogate is an act of love. Kristina loves that little baby inside her, nurturing him, or her, for her sister and TJ. Kristina says, that is exactly it. That is exactly the thing. She loves this baby for them. Blaze says, no. For all of them. This baby is her family too. Kristina says, yeah. It’s her niece, or nephew… Blaze says, look at her. Everything Kristina is feeling is not only normal, but healthy. Kristina tells Blaze that she always knows what to say, and Blaze says, for some reason, it always comes easy with Kristina. She sees Kristina, and what she sees takes her breath away. They kiss.

John says, Cyrus got useful information from O’Neill. How? The woman busted in, and all hell broke loose. Cyrus says, true, but after the guards pulled her off, Heather kept them conveniently occupied, giving him and O’Neill a chance to continue their conversation. Dante says, why would O’Neill tell him anything, especially after he found out the mayor is Cyrus’s sister? and Cyrus says, that was a setback for sure, but ultimately, the man wants to unburden his soul. Anna says, Cyrus threatened him? and Cyrus says he appealed to O’Neill’s better self. John says, enough with the semantics. Did O’Neill tell him who’s behind the mob hits or not?

Blaze says, stay with me. Don’t go. She and Kristina kiss, and then they get busy. Afterwards, they spoon in bed. (Kudos, GH!)

TJ and Molly come out of the elevator and Molly says, first trimester’s over. Their baby is healthy. Does he know what this means? He says, they don’t have to keep it a secret anymore, and she says, they can tell the whole world they’re going to be parents. He asks if he should announce it over the PA system, and starts walking toward the desk, but she says, don’t you dare, and pulls him back. He says, fine, and she thanks him, hugging him. He says, thank you. She’s given him everything he’d ever want. She says she loves him so much, and he says, not even close to how much he loves her. They kiss.

Tracy thanks Gregory for dinner and says, he didn’t have to do that. He insists he did. He invited her as his guest. Finn asks if Yuri is driving her home, and she says, it’s Yuri’s night off. She’s taking a Ride Share. Chase says he’ll drop her on his way home, and she says she is not on his way home, but she thanks him. She’s capable of taking care of it herself. Gregory says, just because you are doesn’t mean you must, and Chase says, and Brook would kill him if he didn’t get home safe. She says, okay, and thanks him, and Finn says he thought they were going to arm wrestle. Chase says, next time, and Tracy thanks them. She says, this was fun, and Gregory says, yeah, it was.

Cyrus says, O’Neill was much too terrified to give up a name, and Dante says, that’s too bad. John says he told them, and Cyrus tells them, but he did say something quite provocative. O’Neill is terrified of – pardon the pun – the man who is gunning for the mobsters. He’s convinced this person can get to him in here despite the protective custody. John says, that’s typical snitch behavior, and Cyrus tells them, he said this man is untouchable because he’s a ghost. Literally. Anna says, care to explain that? and Cyrus says, according to O’Neill, the person they’re so desperate to find does not exist because he’s dead. Soap looks all around.

Sam says she knows she and Danny haven’t talked about his dad too much, so it might seem a little strange to start now. He says, it’s not that, and she says, then what is it? He says, she and Uncle Drew were close at that time, and he didn’t want to add to that. He wanted to be strong for her. She says, there is no burden too big that she will not help him carry. No matter how tall he gets. And he can talk to her about his father any time. What say they go? They pick up their bags, and Danny asks if she thinks he can get his phone back, but she laughs and says, no chance. She puts her arm through his as they walk, and says she knows. Tough life, kid.

Sonny looks at his wedding ring and makes a fist. Ava says, if you look up brooding in the dictionary, this is the picture you’d see. He says, everything changes, that’s a fact. Just when you think you’re getting close to someone, you’re not. The only person you can really trust is yourself. Ava says, not Avery. She has us. Always. Sonny says, she’s got him there, and she tells him, goodnight. He says, goodnight, and she leaves. He looks at his wedding ring and takes it off. He looks at it for a moment, puts it on the mantel, and walks away.

On Monday, Blaze tells Kristina, maybe it’s time she returns the favor; Carly tells John that he’s wasting his time; and Nina asks if Ava and Sonny have a relationship now.

❤️‍🔥 Melting Maximista’s Heart…

All about Spinelli’s flirtation with karaoke and Maxie.

💃🏽 Mamá Comes To Town…

Great choice for this role.

✒️ Be Excited…

Loving some things – like Blaze and Kristina and Jagger John returning – not so much others – Carly unrealistically taking over at Crimson. Although she is getting a load of Drew’s madman persona.

🍑 No More Peach For You…

I’ve liked Marlo ever since the argument she and Shereé had that was totally in gibberish. She didn’t hold the peach for nearly long enough, but I don’t blame her.

https://people.com/real-housewives-of-atlanta-marlo-hampton-departs-ahead-of-season-16-exclusive-8585035

🍿 On the Wrong End…

I know I’ve said Andy is cruising for a lawsuit, but I didn’t think it would be this one.

https://ew.com/brandi-glanville-lawyers-call-for-andy-cohen-firing-8599618

🧽 Take Your Pick Of Messes…

The recap from the trainwreck that is Summer House.

I couldn’t even find a recap for this Reunion. Apparently, no one cares. This was the closest thing.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/southern-hospitality-cast-relationship-updates-after-season-2-finale

⚰️ Walking Again…

Basic info and a really cool picture.

https://undeadwalking.com/posts/rick-and-michonne-return-this-weekend-in-the-walking-dead-spinoff-the-ones-who-live

https://bleedingcool.com/tv/the-walking-dead-the-ones-who-live-time-takes-a-toll-on-rick-grimes

These people don’t seem to like the franchise too much. I get disenchantment with the original Walking Dead, but City of the Dead and Daryl Dixon were both stellar.

https://www.avclub.com/tv-review-the-walking-dead-the-ones-who-live-1851274240

A kinder, gentler review.

🦔 Not Your Average Pets…

Who wouldn’t want a goat for their anniversary?

https://people.com/kevin-bacon-explains-how-he-surprised-wife-kyra-with-goats-on-anniversary-8599569

This little guy is the cutest.

https://people.com/baby-rhino-gets-a-case-of-the-zoomies-at-toronto-zoo-8598864

🥠 Quotes Of the Week

They have a name for people who quit. They call them quitters. – Rose (Betty White), Golden Girls

What I did or said should never be more important than why I did it or said it.Andrea Kelly

If exhausted from severe and long-continued thought, he had to touch the earth again to renew his strength. When this weariness set in, he would stop thought, and get down with a little dog or kitten to recover.William Herndon, Abraham Lincoln‘s business partner

He does it in annoying ways, but he’s not wrong.Olivia Flowers referring to JT, Southern Charm

Those who do not find time for exercise will have to find time for illness.Earl of Derby (I don’t have time for illness either.)

Never say never. Because limits, like fears, are often just an illusion. – Michael Jordan

Peace is not an absence of war, it is a virtue, a state of mind, a disposition for benevolence, confidence, justice. – Baruch Spinoza

You will have bad times, but they will always wake you up to the stuff you weren’t paying attention to. – Robin Williams

Genius begins with great works; labor alone finishes them. – Joseph Joubert

Have a drink. Become nice again. – Emile Calvet (Ronald Guttman), Mad Men

🛑 Stopping In the Name Of Love…

Enjoy your time off if you have it, your work if you don’t, and your happy place if neither is happening for you. Come back refreshed on Monday really Tuesday for soap and sketchy people on Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay never giving your power over to anyone, and stay not being the picture in the dictionary if you look up brooding.

February 22, 2024 – Anna Gives John a Choice, Thoughts, A Little Bit Of Soap, Reunion Scare, Volcanic House, VanderFlat, Turning 40, More Awards, Pet (!) Friendly & Revolution

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Carly says, Drew threatened to blackball writers and photographers if they worked with Nina on her new magazine, and he says, Nina tried to ruin both of their lives. The least he could do is return the favor. Carly says, but they’ve already gotten their revenge. He fired Nina and hired her as Editor-in-Chief of Crimson magazine. He knows it’s killing Nina to see Carly take her place. Drew says, she bounced back as the editor of a new magazine and he had to shut her down, and Carly asks, why take the bait? What is the benefit of one-upping Nina? They already have everything they want. Their happiness and success is the best revenge. Why can’t he just ignore Nina? (Because apparently, Drew doesn’t have an actual job himself and has a lot of free time.)

Sasha and Maxie come into Charlie’s and Sasha asks what Cody is doing here. She thought he had to work at the Quartermaines tonight. Cody says his plans changed. He would have let her know, but she said she was staying in to watch a movie. Sasha says she and Maxie had to blow off some steam after the day they had at work. A latte and streaming service wasn’t cutting it, so they decided to come here for a drink or two. Cody says, looks like they had the same idea, and Spinelli says, what a fortuitous happenstance. Maxie says, her mom took the kids for a movie and ice cream, so she thought she’d take advantage of a free night and let loose a little bit. Sasha says, this is perfect timing, and asks the guys to join them. Cody says, they would, but Spinelli was just about to bail on him. Sasha says, what? They just got here. Stay a little bit. They all had so much fun together at the Hatchet Range, she feels they should keep that going. She and Maxie could really use it. Maxie says, definitely. Please stay. Spinelli says, slumber can wait, and Cody says, great. The ladies need drinks. Does Sasha mind helping him? She says, sure, and they go to the bar. Sasha says she brought Maxie here like Cody asked. What tricks does he have up his sleeve?

Dante says, while they’re getting Cyrus mic-ed up, why don’t they go over the plan one more time? Anna tells Cyrus that he’s at Pentenville to preach a sermon as a volunteer chaplain. The arms dealer they’re very interested in, Philip O’Neill, is in protective custody, but they’ve made a deal with his guards to attend the sermon. So Cyrus is going to strike up a conversation with him… Cyrus says, wait. He thought time was of the essence here. He’s already agreed to their plan. Why is she talking to him like he’s an idiot? She says, maybe it’s because he likes to exploit loopholes and she doesn’t want him to weasel out of what they’ve already agreed to. So although she might have made a deal with the devil, she refuses to be damned.

Sonny approaches a house in a woodsy area with Selina, and says he thought he was supposed to come here and question her guard who betrayed her, not take a scenic tour around the property. She says, with everything that’s gone on recently, she prefers to be surrounded by security, and that’s easier on her estate. But don’t worry. His patience is about to be rewarded. He says, how so? She says she doesn’t imagine he cares about her gardening, and opens the door. He sees Li, tied to a chair and gagged, and she says, but she does all her best work here. (I’m like, whoa. Li.)

Drew says, the day after they agreed not to engage with Nina, she tried to sabotage Carly’s first issue as Crimson’s Editor-in-Chief. Is he supposed to let her get away with that? Carly says, no. He’s supposed to have faith in her, because she handled it. That magazine made it to the printer on time despite Nina’s dirty tricks. He says, that’s a testament to how good Carly is already at her job. It doesn’t excuse Nina from her behavior. Carly wants her out of their lives, but Nina has made it very clear that she isn’t going to disappear, no matter how badly they want it. She says, so what? Let her play her games. The only thing Nina wants is a reaction from them, and the best way to fight her is to not give her that reaction. He says, she doesn’t really believe that, does she? Nina was standing right here in Carly’s office, gloating about her next strategy on how to take them down. Doesn’t that infuriate her? She says, yes. It took everything in her not to smack Nina, but she knows and has learned that every time she stoops to Nina’s level, it only causes more conflict. And come on. Sonny’s dumped her. Michael and Willow don’t want her anywhere near them or their children. Nina is almost disconnected with everyone in Carly’s life, except Drew apparently. He says, she’s got a near bottomless bank account. She’s got nothing else to lose. That is a dangerous combination. He did what he did to try to get her out of their lives quicker and to minimize the damage she can cause in the meantime. She says, he just wants to humiliate her, and he says, that, too.

Cyrus says, at least let him reassure Anna that he knows what he’s doing today. After his sermon, Mr. O’Neill’s guards will delay returning him to his cell, allowing him to enlighten O’Neill as to the healing power of confession and how it frees the soul. Anna says, that’s a good start, but the goal is to get him to give up the name of whoever it is he sold the WSB stolen cache of guns to. He says, she does realize she’s asking him to betray his values and his sacred duties as a man of the cloth, and Dante says, Cyrus might want to dial back just a little bit. He’s not even ordained. Cyrus says, there are people at Pentenville who actually see him as a chaplain, with all the responsibilities that entails, and Anna says, he believes they all get closer to God by admitting their sins, right? He says he does, and she says, that’s exactly what he’s doing for O’Neill. Regardless of the motives, Cyrus is giving him an opportunity to change and be a better person. Dante says, that’s right. O’Neill isn’t talking to them. He hasn’t got a plea deal and he’s going away for a long time. They’ve got him dead to rights on an illegal weapons trafficking charge, so nothing they do today, none of the information they’ll be getting, will cause any more trouble for him. Cyrus says, and this may help others, and Dante says, 100%. Anna says, for sure, so much, and Dante says, it’s going to be putting less people in harm’s way, innocent people like Curtis Ashford, who may never walk again because of the guns that O’Neill sold. This confession they’re going to get will help a lot of innocent people. Cyrus says, the Lord does work in mysterious ways, and Dante and Anna agree. Anna says, it’s time. Is he ready? Cyrus says he is. He just hopes his Lord and his Police Commissioner remember his sacrifice. He leaves.

Selina says, Curtis Ashford’s warning that she might be open to assassination came just in time. Sonny asks, how so? and she says, between Curtis’s information and the failed attack on her, she realized she was in greater danger than she thought. He says, that’s been made clear to them already, and she says she needed to start asking questions, and wouldn’t you know, discovered that Li here had just bought a new car, a luxury vehicle. She dug a little deeper and found out he’d recently come into quite a large and unexplained sum of money. She puts her hand on Li’s shoulder, and he flinches. She says, after some convincing, Li confessed that he’d agreed to share her whereabouts, putting her in a very vulnerable position. Her loyal men also recovered a gun that was in Li’s possession, and her people examined it closely. No serial number, but there was a marking on it. Sonny says, let him guess. It’s another one of the missing guns that was stolen from the WSB. Li looks at him and he says he’ll take that as a yes. Li’s been working for the people who took a shot at him – twice.

Cody tells Sasha, so Spinelli used to sing karaoke to Maxie back when they were dating, so he figured, what better way for them to remember their history then for Spinelli to serenade her again. Sasha says, that makes sense. He wants to remind them of all the good times they had together as a couple. Smart. He’s the best.

At a table, Maxie tells Spinelli, Tracy is out of control. She’s trying to make all the decisions at Deception. Tracy thinks she knows better than her or Brook or anyone else who works there. Tracy even suggested she quit and go back to Crimson. Not that she would ever do that. She’s completely committed to Deception. Also, she can’t give Tracy that satisfaction. Spinelli says, that’s egregious. Without Maxie, Deception would crumble faster than if Thanos snapped it out of existence. Maxie thanks him and says she is working really hard to make Deception successful. They all benefit. Tracy’s just not making it easy. The MC comes by with slips of paper and pencils and tells them to remember to put in their song choices early. Maxie says, they have karaoke here now? and Spinelli says, apparently, Kristina just started it. It reminds him of their wedding. Remember? She says, how could she forget?

Sasha says she hopes getting Maxie and Spinelli together here tonight works, without betraying girl code or telling Cody anything they talked about. Cody says he would never disclose the conversations he and Spinelli have had, and Sasha says, they’re keeping their friends’ confidences, but they can have eyes. He says, they do have eyes, and she says she’s keeping her fingers crossed that a night of karaoke with Spinelli will give Maxie the clarity she needs on her feelings for him. He says, once the music starts, who knows what will happen?

Drew says he doesn’t want to fight with Carly, but he’s not going to apologize for wanting justice for what Nina did to him. He thought she would actually back him up on this. Normally, she’s the first person to want to get even with somebody who wrongs her. She says, he’s right. Payback has been her go-to reaction for most of her life. If someone hurt her, she was going to hurt them back twice as bad, but most of the time, that reaction has caused more conflict and life is short. Losing her mom so unexpectedly just brings it home all over again and she’s happy now. She’s so happy with him. They have a great life. Isn’t that enough? He says he thought it would be and it would have been if he didn’t find out who turned them in to the SEC, but he knows and he can’t pretend it doesn’t affect him. He just came back from Pentenville with so much rage. Does she have any idea what it feels like to be beaten within an inch of your life? He was lying on the floor of that shower, and he was in so much pain, he wished he was dead, but he was praying for someone to come save him. She says she’s so sorry that happened to him. That was horrible. He says, then he was freed, and he had nowhere to go with that anger. He had no one to blame until he found out who sent him there. She says, seeing Nina must be so hard every time, and he says, every time he does, he feels the rage boiling inside of him, and he thinks about how much time he lost with Scout when he was in prison. He thinks about being beaten and the pain and the recovery, so yeah, sometimes he feels like he’d like Nina to feel a little bit of that humiliation as payback. That’s true. She says she’s not asking him to forgive Nina. She would never ask him to forgive her. But this anger scares her. He hasn’t been the same since he went to prison. He says he went to prison for… She says, he can finish that sentence. He went to prison for her.

Sonny says he’s done playing games here, removing the gag from Li’s mouth. Who hired him? Selina says, unfortunately, Li seems quite loyal to his other employer. They haven’t been able to get a name out of him yet. She uncovers a table of garden tools and says, perhaps Sonny can get him to be a little more forthcoming. She tells Li, Sonny can be very persuasive, and Sonny says, Li’s working for people who are trying to have him killed. People who would put his family and the people he cares about in the crossfire of an assassin’s bullet. Whoever did this is gonna pay. He picks up a pair of shears, and Li moves around. Sonny says, hey. He usually has people who do this sort of business, but since Li’s friends took a shot at him while his little girl was nearby, he needs a more personal touch. He moves closer to Li and says, whoever did this is going to suffer; he can promise Li that. And whoever’s helping them is going to suffer unless Li gives Sonny a compelling reason to spare him.

Cody asks if Maxie and Spinelli have decided what they’re going to sing yet, but Maxie says, not her. Spinelli is the singer. Cody says he has to check something out. He’ll be right back. He leaves, and Spinelli says, if Maxie isn’t going to grace them with the dulcet tones of her voice, he’s not going to sing either. Maxie says, he can’t sit it out because of her. She knows how much he loves karaoke. He says he does, and the MC takes the mic and says, they’re going to get started, so drink some liquid courage if they need it and get ready for some great tunes. Their first singers tonight are Cody Bell and Sasha Gilmore. There’s applause, and Sasha looks surprised. Maxie tells her, get up there, and Sasha tells Cody that she hopes he knows what he’s doing. He says, she trusts him. Come on. She says, he’s never heard her singing voice, and he says, she’s never heard his, and she gets on stage with him. They sing like a pair of professional singers who’ve been singing together all their lives. They finish to lots of applause.

Anna, Dante, and some other guy listen in as Cyrus says, when we confess our sins, we’re not punished, but rewarded for having the courage to bear our souls. With penance and absolution, our conscience is freed and we’re able to step forward with a clear heart.

Sonny says he doesn’t see Li’s lips moving, so he guesses Li’s made his choice. Li asks what Sonny wants, and Sonny says, a description of the man who hired him to betray Selina and his name. Li says, he didn’t give his name. He said it was better Li didn’t know. Sonny moves the shears toward Li’s face and says he guesses Li’s out of luck, but Li says, no. That man doesn’t matter anyway. He was just a go-between working for who’s really in charge. Sonny says, that’s convenient, isn’t it? and Selina says, and Li’s telling them he never met his boss? Li says, no, never, and Sonny says, so let him guess. He never gave Li his boss’s name. Li says, the guy didn’t trust him enough, and Sonny yells, come on! Li says, but he overheard one of his phone calls. His boss goes by the name Stone. (I’m like, double whoa.)

John walks into the room where Anna and Dante are and says, starting without me?

Sasha tells Maxie that she never thought she’d like doing anything like that in front of a crowd, but it was so much fun performing with Cody. Maxie says she’s not surprised Sasha had such a great time. The two of them make a great team.

Cody asks if Spinelli isn’t glad that he stayed tonight, and Spinelli says, it has been illuminating. Cody says, Maxie looks like she’s having a good time too. Maybe Spinelli can convince her to sing a duet with him after all. Spinelli says he knows what Cody is doing, and Cody says, having a fun night out with his friends? Spinelli says, Cody is trying to get him and Maximista to spend as much time together as possible in the hopes it will lead to something, but he’s already told Cody that he has no intention of pursuing his unrequited feelings for her. Cody says, what if it isn’t unrequited? What if she feels exactly the same way he does? Spinelli says, what’s wrong with him? Please stop. Let this go. Cody says he’s just trying to help out, but Spinelli says he didn’t ask for Cody’s help. This is none of his business. Why does he care so much anyway? Cody says he just wants Spinelli to be happy. Okay, maybe he does feel bad about the way he treated Spinelli when he first came to town. Spinelli says, when Cody was blackmailing him? and Cody says he knows. He’s trying to be a better person. He feels like he owes Spinelli one. Spinelli says, then he releases Cody from that debt, making a releasing motion with his hands, but Cody says, that’s not the only reason. He cares about Maxie and her family. They mean a lot to him. And he sees how much Maxie likes Spinelli. He just wants her to be happy. Spinelli says, it’s a touching tale, but Cody isn’t that altruistic. He thinks Cody realizes the longer he plays Cupid with him and Maxie, the more time he can spend with Sasha. Cody says, Sasha is smart, fun, and he’s not going to deny he likes spending time with her, but that’s not the reason he wants Spinelli and Maxie to get together. Spinelli says, tell himself whatever he wants, just butt out of his life, and Cody says, fine. Spinelli says, now that they have that settled, he’s leaving. He gets up as Sasha and Maxie come back, and Maxie asks where he thinks he’s going. He’s not going to sneak out before he sings, is he?

Drew tells Carly that he’s sorry. He didn’t mean that. He doesn’t feel like he went to prison for her. She says, he did. He paid for her crime by losing time with his family and he almost died, and her life basically stayed the same. He says he made a choice to cop a plea to protect her and he doesn’t regret that for a second. He would do the same thing in a heartbeat because he loves her. She says she loves him too, and he says, that’s all that matters. She says, is it? She’s not so sure anymore. He asks what that means, and she says she understands his desire for revenge against Nina. If she had to go to Pentenville and found out it was because of her, she’d feel the same way. She would want to kill her. He says, it’s nice to hear her acknowledge that, and she says she knows her situation is very different. She didn’t have it as bad. She lost some money and a business, but she wants him to know she understands and truly appreciates his sacrifice. He says he knows she does, and she says, but she can’t move on with her life unless Nina is behind her. She doesn’t want to think about Nina anymore, she doesn’t want to argue with Nina anymore, and she doesn’t want to hurt Nina anymore. Because it always comes back to bite her. Nina suffers, but she suffers, and she doesn’t want to do that to herself anymore. She doesn’t want Drew to do that anymore, but she can’t make him feel the way she feels. He says, it’s obvious they’re not on the same page about Nina, but they can keep talking. They can figure things out as they move forward on how to deal with her. She says she wants Nina out of her life completely and she doesn’t know if he can do that. She doesn’t know if he wants to do that. He says he understands, and he wants her to know that he hears where she’s coming from, but he’s not just a passenger here for the ride along with her life. He’s in this relationship just as much as she is, and he gets to have just as much of a say about what to do about Nina as she does.

O’Neill sits at a table, and Cyrus introduces himself as the honorary chaplain at Pentenville. He and O’Neill shake hands, and Cyrus sits down. He says he hasn’t seen O’Neill at any of their services. He wanted to introduce himself and see if there was anything he could do for him. O’Neill says he appreciates that. He thinks he’s good. He’s only recently become incarcerated here. Cyrus says he’s sorry O’Neill finds himself behind bars. As a former inmate, he knows how disconcerting that can be. O’Neill says he didn’t realize a former felon could be a chaplain, and Cyrus says his journey has been an enlightening one. He spent years making all the wrong choices, and finally he decided to listen to what God had been trying to tell him all along. That he was not beyond saving if only he would trust in Him to guide him. And now that he’s been given a chance at redemption himself, he tries to pay it forward by helping other lost souls. O’Neill says, that’s quite a transformation, and thanks Cyrus for sharing. Cyrus says, it turns out it’s his calling, helping others find a way forward when all seems lost. He can see something’s troubling O’Neill. Maybe he can help.

Selina and Sonny come out of the house, and Selina says, from Sonny’s reaction, she gathers that name means something to him. Sonny says, it was somebody he knew a long time ago who was very important to him. He’s gone now. She says, then it can’t be the same person who’s targeting them, and he says, but that name is also very important to somebody else who just arrived in Port Charles.

John says he’s disappointed in Anna. He thought they’d come to an understanding. She says, so did she. She doesn’t think she’s violating that in any way. If he’ll excuse her, she and her detective are in the middle of an operation. He says, one that was never cleared by him. Imagine his surprise when he found out Philip O’Neill isn’t available for questioning tonight because he’s in a religious service, on Anna’s orders. She says she stands on her decision, and might she remind him, this is her jurisdiction and O’Neill is a possible witness. So she’s at liberty to conduct her investigation any way she chooses. He says, she’s not at liberty to keep the FBI in the dark, which is why he’s shutting this operation down.

Dante asks if they don’t want the same thing here, to stop the attacks on these mob figures? and John says he gets that they’re all invested in this case. But it’s their methods he’s got a problem with. They’re trying to get his witness under a wire and extract information without looping him in. He can’t allow that. Dante says, so he wants to tank the entire investigation because his pride’s hurt? John says he’s been working on this case for months. He’s put everything into it. So he’s not going to allow them to blow the whole thing because they have a bias toward Sonny Corinthos. Dante says, and there it is. This whole thing, right? It’s the vendetta John has against Dante’s father. Anna says, Sonny’s been targeted twice. It’s not a bias to find out who’s responsible. It’s literally their job, and O’Neill is the best lead that both of their cases have. And the federal prosecutor couldn’t convince him to talk, so she’s taken matters into her own hands. John says, by acting without authority and going behind his back? and she says, but this could work. Why is he so willing to shut it down?

Sonny tells Selina that Stone was a kid he took in back in the 90s who was very, very important to him. He had a brother, John. After Stone died, John had a son and named him Stone in memory of his brother. John is a Fed. She says she sees, and Sonny says, they never got along. As a matter of fact, John hated his guts. The only thing they had in common was Stone, and after Stone died, he hadn’t seen John in years, until recently. And John still has it in for him. John is the agent investigating all the attacks on organized crime figures. She says, that seems like suspiciously convenient timing, and he says he feels the same way. So if whoever is coming after them is named Stone, it can’t just be a coincidence. She says, it does raise a lot of pressing questions, and Sonny says, and he’s going to get the answers.

The MC says, Damien Spinelli, you are up. Amid pats on the back and cheers, Spinelli takes the stage. He sings It All Comes Down To You to Maxie, who looks enraptured. He finishes to applause and goes back to the table. Sasha says she and Cody are going to get some fresh air, and they go outside. Spinelli and Maxie look at each other.

Carly says she doesn’t mean to make Drew feel like it’s her way or no way. He’s completely justified in wanting to make Nina pay for what she’s done to him. But not if it’s turning him into someone that the people he loves don’t recognize. If Nina accomplishes that, then she wins. He says, that’s the last thing he wants, and she says she knows. And she hates that this is where they are. When they talked about her taking the job at Crimson, her condition was that he end his war with Nina, and he agreed. She picks up the magazine and says, so consider this her first and last issue. She hands it to him and walks out. I’ve never been a huge Carly fan, but I’m liking this new Carly.

Maxie says, that was a beautiful song, and Spinelli says, maybe he should have gone for more of an up tempo, more of a crowd pleaser. She says, the song was perfect. It reminded her about how he’s been singing Lullaby and Goodnight to Baby Lou every night for the last two months. He says, two months? Time flies when you’re crashing in someone else’s abode. She’s not getting tired of that bedtime song? She says, no, never. She loves hearing him sing to her. Almost as much as she loves having him at the house and seeing him with the kids every day. They adore him and they’re all happy to have him. He’s the one who hasn’t been able to be in his own space for so long. He says, it appears the repairs have taken longer than expected, but she says she doesn’t mind. If it didn’t mean his apartment would look like a scene from Avatar: The Way of Water, she would say he should never leave. She’s sorry. She didn’t mean to… He says, no. Don’t take it back. He feels the same way. Living together the last couple of months felt so right. She says, for her too, and he says, there’s nothing he wouldn’t do for her. He’s here for whatever she needs. She says, whenever her life was falling apart, he was always there for her. She knows she can count on him. He says, always. She’s one of his closest friends… Actually, he considers her more than a friend. She says, how so? and he kisses her. (Aww!) She kisses back.

Outside, Cody says, this was really fun. He’s glad they did this. Sasha says, her too. She has to admit, as much as they always say you regret your past, it’s fun watching him scheme for a good cause. He’s very good at it. He says, it’s easy when you have a great accomplice.

Maxie suddenly pushes away and picks up her stuff. She says she’s got to go, and jets, telling someone she passes that she’ll see them at work tomorrow. She comes out, and without even stopping, she tells Sasha, we have to go. Sasha says, o…kay, and shrugs at Cody, who says, bye.

Li says he told Sonny everything he wanted, but Selina says, it’s not enough. Li says, but it’s all he has. They know everything he does; he swears. Please. Sonny says, then he’s got one shot to save his life, and Li says he’ll do anything. Sonny and Selina look at each other, and Sonny says, anything.

Cyrus asks O’Neill to tell him what’s weighing him down, so they might pray on it together and find him some peace. O’Neill says he’s worried about his safety. He hasn’t slept in days and feels like there’s so many people in here who are out to get him, after all the things he’s done and the people he’s mixed up with. Cyrus says, his past doesn’t define him. He can move forward in his life. It begins by telling the truth. So give himself a chance. Tell him everything.

John says he is lead agent on this case. He doesn’t have to explain his actions to Anna. He answers to a higher authority. (So does Cyrus. ha-ha!) Anna says she wants them to work together. She’s not the enemy here. Her daughter thinks the world of him, and that’s worth something to her. He says, personally, he has no problem with her. Professionally, that’s a different story. She’s standing in the way of him tracking down a large shipment of stolen guns and possibly stopping whoever’s murdering mob bosses from consolidating their power. This ends now. Dante says, yeah… Something doesn’t feel right about this. It almost feels like John is having a personal issue with Anna or something. John says, that’s big accusation with no proof, and Dante says he’s got proof. They’ve come this far, and he can’t believe John wants to stop them from questioning this witness. Anna says, neither can she. Something else is going on here. If John forces her to shut down this operation, then her hands are tied. She’s going to go to his supervisor and tell them that he’s not fit to investigate this case. So what’s it going to be? It’s his choice.

Tomorrow, TJ asks Molly if it’s him or that was weird; Kristina tells Blaze, in that moment, she felt like the baby was hers; Elizabeth asks if Sam is worried something deeper is going on; and Cyrus asks O’Neill, who is this man who’s worth a lifetime in prison?

💭 Thoughts. This was a good one. I made noises out loud at the Li and Stone reveals. Since I remember squat about Spinelli and Maxie being together, his beautiful singing voice was a surprise too. Although seriously, the most unrealistic karaoke ever. Sasha was surprised when Cody asked her to do a duet, yet they looked and sounded like they’d practiced the song a million times. Even more unrealistic, they put on a show rather than their eyes being glued to the lyrics screen like their lives depended on it. The general consensus in my karaoke group is, if we had to sing Happy Birthday there, we’d need to see the lyrics.

Also, and hear me out here, I’m not sure if John is the man behind the shootings or they just want us to think that. Somebody could have set him up. Even though he hasn’t been in the opening credits yet, they don’t usually bring on a guy like that just to show him the door five minutes later. Just a thought.

🧴 All the Soap That’s Fit To Print…

I wonder if she gets to pet the chihuahua.

She’s living the dream.

Feelings.

Up for tons of awards, but they change the team. Go figure.

🚑 It’s Not About the Esophagus…

This really just describes the scene, but gives no new info.

🤽‍♀️ Sorry, Hamptons…

Those awful people are back for another season. No recap online yet. Maybe no one wants to watch it.

🍸 Falling Rules…

I don’t know if I agree. Certainly not that Raquel is needed. Got along without her before we met her, we’ll get along without her now.

🩰 Kick Off Your Sunday Shoes…

Iconic.

https://people.com/footloose-40th-anniversary-lori-singer-kevin-bacon-chemistry-electric-exclusive-8584419

🏆 Rewarding Their Work…

BAFTA winners.

https://www.cnn.com/2024/02/18/entertainment/bafta-award-winners-nominations-live/index.html

More important, BAFTA fashion.

https://www.theroot.com/our-favorite-black-celeb-outfits-from-the-2024-bafta-aw-1851272322

Everything about the Golden Globes. My dream is to get ahold of one of those swag bags.

🐶 Award Worthy Pup…

But did he pee everywhere?

https://people.com/host-david-tenant-brings-dog-named-bark-ruffalo-to-2024-baftas-8584703

💎 Shining Bright Like a Diamond…

Stop in tomorrow for some pre-weekend soap, interesting tidbits on the famous and furry, and quotes to ponder. Until then, stay safe, stay assuming three pieces per person for a pizza, and stay not reacting to someone only trying to get a reaction. It’s the best way to fight them.

February 21, 2024 – Selina Pays a Visit To Sonny, From White Party To Separation & Someday

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Maxie and Brook rave over the new issue of Crimson, and Maxie says, best of all… Brook says, it makes her want to buy the product. Maxie says she knows it’s too early to track sales, but… Brook looks at her tablet and says, website traffic and social media mentions are spiking. If this continues, they’re in for one hell of a quarter. Maxie says, congratulations, and Brook says, to all of them, but Maxie says, no, to her for all her work with Carly to make this happen. Brook says, that’s why she’s here, and Maxie says, not to make this weird, but since she’s so reinvested in Deception, is Brook reconsidering her plan to turn the company over to her? Brook says, absolutely not. As soon as it’s possible, Deception will be Maxie’s again. Just as it should be. Maxie says she knows it’s hard to tell because their waterproof mascara is just that fantastic, but she’s tearing up right now. Lucy and Sasha come in, and Lucy asks, what’s going on in here?

At Charlie’s, Trina tells Josslyn that since she saw Spencer disappear into the water, she’s been walking through a fog. It’s like the world doesn’t have meaning anymore and everything that was important to her has lost its value. Josslyn says she hears Trina, but not everything has lost its value. What about art? What about her family and her friends? Trina says she loves them all, but it’s more like something she remembers feeling, and Josslyn says she thinks she felt something similar when Oscar passed. That’s how she knows Trina will get through this. Trina asks, what makes her so sure? and Josslyn says, because Trina is Trina, and she says so. She just can’t believe Spencer is gone. Trina says, he’s not the only one. What about Dex?

At the bar, Felicia thanks Spinelli for going through this entire ruse; moving in with Maxie and paying rent to keep her afloat so she can sort out her finances. It’s meant a lot. He says he was only too happy to help, and she says she’s sure giving up his personal space has been a huge sacrifice, which is why she’s happy to report – fingers crossed – that his pipes might soon be fixed. He says his pipes were never broken. That was all part of the… Oh. He sees. She says, Maxie’s almost back on her feet, so she was thinking it might be time to put an end to their little deception. He says, as it were, and she says, so he can finally pull up stakes and move back home. Won’t that be great? He says, yeah… great.

Lucy says, look at you two, thick as thieves. It forces her to wonder, what inspired Maxie to get so cozy with the resident rat? Maxie says, it’s nothing. They were just excited about the spread. She holds up the magazine, and Lucy says, oh. She’s actually excited. It’s better than she imagined, and she does have a very vivid imagination. Brook says, clearly, and Sasha says she has to give it up for their team. The copy, the placement, this entire ad campaign looks fantastic. Tracy comes in and says, you know what they say about appearances. They have all been deceived, (well, that would be ironic), and someone is going to be held accountable.

Alexis tells Gregory that the social media reports came in, and the online engagement about their coverage has been on a steady rise, so she’s hoping the numbers will impress their new – she makes a gagging gesture – management. Nina comes in and says, her? Satisfied? Never.

Carly looks at the headline about Olivia Jerome, when Drew comes in with the magazine and says, look what you did. She’s a beauty, just like her editor. What’s the matter? Doesn’t she want to celebrate her first issue of Crimson? She says she wishes she could, but right now she can only think about one thing.

Ava comes into the penthouse and says she didn’t think Sonny would be here. She’s just going to pick up something for the gallery. She’ll stay out of his hair. He says, she can’t avoid him forever, and she says, but she can try. He says, they need to talk about her sister.

Carly tells Drew that she’s so proud of that magazine. She’s never done anything like that before. She should be out there thanking her staff for all their hard work, but – she shows him her tablet with the headline about Olivia – this happened. Olivia Jerome is dead, the woman who planted the car bomb that killed Morgan. Seeing the headline opened a door that she’s been keeping closed really tight, and all she can think about is her son and how he was taken from her. Drew says he’s definitely thought about Morgan too. He was on his way to see how she was doing, but then he saw the magazine. He was so proud of her being able to focus on this considering. She says, it should be a happy thing, and she should be feeling that instead of all these feelings that are coming back to her. Drew says, he was her son, and she says, his death was so sudden and so senseless. He says he knows. Morgan was so young and had so much life left to live. She says, she should have processed this already, and she should be able to bounce back, and he says, why? There is no should. Not when it comes to losing a child. He hugs her.

Ava says, Sonny’s right. She has been avoiding him, but does he blame her? She’s sure she’s not a person he wants to see right now. He says he didn’t ask her to steer clear, and she says she knows. And she knows he’s not one to mince words, and she also knows he wouldn’t tell her to leave for Avery’s sake. He says, if she’s in his home it’s because he wants her to stay, and she says she doesn’t mind if Avery stays and she finds someplace else, but he says, she knows that’s not an option. She says, but staying here is? Doesn’t her being here bring up an awful lot of memories?

Tracy says, Carly changed the layout, in bad faith, she might add. They were promised an interview and a full-page spread in the first 20 pages. Maxie says, they were, and then Carly called them personally and said there was a spacing issue. She got the change approved by Brook and by her. (What did I say? Carly was making all these promises as the magazine was going to press. I know zilch about that stuff, yet I could guess there wouldn’t be the space she was offering.) Brook says, and she gave them an addition half page of ad space as compensation, and Maxie says, which means they got better placement and more space, all thanks to Tracy’s granddaughter’s exceptional negotiation skills. Tracy says, it isn’t what they agreed upon, and they could have squeezed more out of Carly. But clearly, Maxie is too close to her or maybe just too trusting to realize it. Sasha suggests Tracy take another look at the issue. She thinks if Tracy keeps an open mind – Lucy says, what little mind she has left – she’ll see how fantastic this ad campaign is, thanks to Maxie’s guidance. It’s vital, it’s fresh, and you can see how much passion went into it. (Does anyone really look at ads that hard?) Tracy says, maybe if Maxie loves what Carly is doing so much, she should sell her shares of Deception and go back to Crimson.

Alexis says she didn’t realize they had a meeting this morning, and setting down some potted flowers, Nina says she couldn’t sit on her hands after reading Alexis’s Olivia Jerome coverage. Gregory says, they’re all very proud of their work on that piece. Not only did The Invader get the scoop on Ms. Jerome’s murder, they provided valuable context and insight into her life as well as her death. Nina says she loved it. That’s why she wants to promote Alexis’s work. She wants to find Alexis her Peabody, her Pulitzer. Alexis says she thinks what Nina is suggesting is a little ambitious, and Nina says, of course (🍷) it is. Alexis says, what she meant was, a little too ambitious. She knows Nina is used to running a glamor magazine, but this is a daily newspaper, so the pacing and style is different. Nina says she gets it and trusts Alexis’s instinct on journalistic integrity. But what she brings with her from Crimson is more than a little expertise in circulation. And The Invader, while good, leveled off. Alexis says, again, with respect, the landscape of journalism is the daily struggle. What she would suggest is Nina spend some time learning about the business and then make a big change if she wishes. Nina says, that’s a great idea. That’s why she wants Alexis to focus in on the important issues and quality journalism and let her worry about the numbers. Alexis says, right. What does that mean?

Tracy asks Lucy, what’s so funny? and Lucy says, it’s just that she’s so pleased to know Tracy hasn’t lost her famous people skills. Brook suggests they take a moment to recognize there is no Deception without Maxie. Have they even taken a minute to look at social media? The campaign is doing great. Crimson readers are going straight to the website, all thanks to Maxie. Maxie thanks Brook, and says, Brook deserves just as much credit. Tracy says, clicks and likes do not translate to sales, but Brook says, they literally do. People who go directly to the website usually end up buying more than one product, making up for those who are just browsing. Maxie says, likes keep them trending, which means more clicks, so… Lucy picks up her bag and coat, and Maxie asks where she’s escaping to. Lucy says, this is so boring. All that Tracy does is complain and she’s sick of hearing it. She’s sure they are too, so she has more important things to do with her time. She leaves.

Spinelli says, any number of bad things can happen to Maxie. There could be a downturn in the market. Deception could have a downturn. The debt ceiling could be a socioeconomic trash compactor. Felicia tells him, breathe. Maxie’s financial advisor is confident that she’ll be fine. He asks if they trust this advisor. What are their credentials? Are they even a fiduciary? They could be an itinerary gambler, an embezzler, or God forbid, clandestinely involved in the performing arts. (Oh, horrors!) Felicia says she really doesn’t think that’s the case, but you never know, right? He says, her attempt at humor is no solace to him, and she says she’s getting a very strong impression nothing would be. Level with her. Why doesn’t he want to move out?

Sonny asks if she’s talking about her sister Olivia, and Ava says, he brought her up. He says, yes, he did, and she tells him that she knows she probably doesn’t have to say this, but it bears repeating. She and Olivia were not close. She barely knew Olivia. Olivia did hold her hostage. Sonny says he remembers, and she says, so whoever killed her dearly departed sister, she’s grateful. He says he doesn’t know how grateful she’s going to be when he tells her who did it. It was the people who tried to kill him at the MetroCourt and in Puerto Rico. She tells him that she can’t say she’s a fan of all their work, but she’ll give them credit of doing the one good deed of wiping Olivia off the planet. But where does this leave them? There’s a lot of history under this roof right now and she doesn’t know how long they can sustain it. He says he doesn’t even want to think of the past, because there’s so much trouble going on in the here and now. Do they agree on that? There’s a knock at the door, and Ava says she’ll check on Avery. Sonny asks the guard, what is it? and he says, Sonny has a visitor. Sonny says he doesn’t want to be disturbed, and the guard says he’ll send her away, but Selina says, he’ll do no such thing. She walks to the doorway and says, Sonny Corinthos, you never write, you never call.

Alexis says, absolutely not, but Nina says, just hear her out. Alexis says, fine, but only because she has to, and Nina says, this is what she does. Take her two top op-ed writers and publish them on alternate days, so The Invader will have space for a syndicated gossip columnist. Alexis says, when Valentin told her that he bought this paper and hired Nina to be publisher, she told him on no uncertain terms that she would not let this paper be turned back into a seedy tabloid. Not on her watch. Nina says she promises Alexis will be able to provide quality journalism for her readers (it’s not like Crimson was some rag), and Alexis says, great. Are they done here? Nina says, in order to fund and expand that work, they need to increase revenue, and the only way to do that is by readership growth. One thing she did learn from Crimson, it pays to give the readers what they want. Alexis says, Nina’s already hired someone, hasn’t she? and Nina says she likes to work with people who are open minded and not afraid of change, and she knows that’s Alexis, whether Alexis knows it or not. She adjusts the flowers and leaves. Alexis tells Gregory, help… Okay, here’s what they’re going to do. They’re going to convince Nina that there’s going to be no gossip column here or they’re going to hightail it out of here with their integrity intact. Will he say something? He says, don’t hate him, but he thinks Nina might be onto something.

Spinelli tells Felicia, it’s not that he doesn’t want to move out. He’s gotten used to spending time with Georgie and James and Bailey Lou. It would be a shame to abruptly end their tutelage of fantasy role playing games at this juncture. Felicia says, Bailey plays fantasy games? and he says, they work as a team. She has a deft touch with the dice. A hand clamps down on his shoulder, and Cody says, if it isn’t two of his favorite people. He asks how Mac is doing, and Felicia says, still away. They talk a little bit every day if they can. He sends his regards. Cody says, please send Mac his as well. He couldn’t help but overhear them, and asks Spinelli, why not tell Felicia the truth?

Josslyn says, there are things she can’t tell Trina about why Dex left, and she wants Trina to know it has nothing to do with their friendship. Trina says she’s here for Josslyn, so tell her what she can. What has she figured out so far?

Cody says, Spinelli wants to keep spending time with the kids. Wouldn’t it be jarring if he suddenly left, especially after their used to having him there so much? And he bets Spinelli would miss them too. Right, buddy? Spinelli says, that’s exactly right, and Felicia says she supposes they could work out some kind of arrangement to wean him out of the house. Talk to Maxie. Lucy comes in and trots over to Felicia. She says, you, with me, now. Excuse them. She practically drags Felicia outside, and Cody says, Spinelli does know Felicia’s right, doesn’t he?

Tracy says, thank God Lucy left. They can finally get some work done. Brook says, before they do that, she’d like to have a word. She asks Maxie if they can please use her office for a second, and Maxie says, yes, by all means. Maybe Brook can get Tracy to see what a triumph they’ve made. She tells Sasha to get out while she can, and they both leave. Tracy says, finally, it’s just her and Brook. How does Brook want to manage this crisis? Brook says, they don’t, because there isn’t a crisis, and Tracy asks if she’s learned nothing. Brook says, what she’s learned is that there’s obviously something that’s upsetting Tracy and she’s taking it out on everyone else. And she’s pretty sure it has nothing to do with Deception.

Sonny asks if Selina just happened to be in the neighborhood, and she says, first of all, she wanted to congratulate him. He says, why? What did he win? She says, the woman who’s responsible for the death of his youngest son is finally dead, and he says, too little too late. Anything else she needs? She asks why she had to hear from Curtis Ashford that she might be the target of a shooter going after – Ava comes back – certain independent business owners. He says, it’s okay. Ava knows everything. Selina says, even so, care to answer the question? He says he thought she could handle it herself, and Selina says she appreciates the vote of confidence, but why should she believe him? He says he doesn’t really care if she believes him or not, and she says, before all this happened, they were managing to peacefully co-exist in Port Charles, but now with all this secrecy, she’s thinking maybe that should change. Perhaps now is the time to bring their alliance to an end.

Sonny says, if Selina wants to end their alliance, that’s up to her, but he wouldn’t recommend it. Selina asks, why not? and Ava says she’ll leave them to it, but Sonny says, don’t leave. He might need her input. Ava says, really? and Selina says, and why? Sonny asks if Selina forgot Ava was in the business, but Selina says, not for some time now. He says, she knows the business from the inside and the outside, and she may even give Selina some insight. Selina says, unlikely, but one never knows. So tell her, why should she and Sonny not dissolve their partnership? Sonny says, she never represented a threat to him or his business whatever that is and they both know she doesn’t want to. It’s a matter of scale. Selina says, then why not tell her the truth, that she has a target on her back? and he says he was going to. That’s the actual truth. Selina says, and he changed his mind, but he tells her, like he said, there were other factors. Selina says, such as? and he says, if he tells her this, she needs to give him her word that it doesn’t go out of this room. She says, he has her solemn oath, and he says, there’s a leak in his organization. She says she sees. Does he know who it was? He says he did, but it turned out to be a dead end. He didn’t want to say anything to her until he was positive. She says she sees the wisdom in that. As it turns out, he’s not the only one with a traitor in their midst.

Carly says she thought if Olivia ever got what was coming to her, she’d feel some kind of relief, and Drew says, then it happens, and… She says she feels anger… It’s sadness He suggests she take the day off. This is a lot to process. People will understand. She says she can’t. People worked so hard to put this issue together. Everyone showed up and taught her the ropes and they deserve some recognition. So does she look okay? He says, she looks amazing, and hugs her. Nina walks in.

Tracy says she’s not upset about anything. Where did Brook get that idea? Brook says she saw the way Tracy reacted to Lucy, and Tracy says, she’s an airhead. Brook says, look, ever since Tracy lost Luke, she’s been a little rudderless. Maybe a little lonely, dare she say, although she knows Tracy would never admit it. But it doesn’t have to be that way. She knows it must be scary, opening her heart up after losing the man she loves, but Brook also knows she must want to. Tracy says, this is not appropriate workplace conversation, but Brook says she’s right. It’s obvious there’s someone Tracy wants to bring to the wedding, but she just hasn’t asked them yet. Tracy says, Brook’s not right, so how can it be obvious? and Brook asks, why else would she have pitched a fit about not getting a plus one? Tracy says, come on, and Brook says, Tracy’s right. She doesn’t know what she’s talking about – Tracy says, thank you – because if she did, that would mean Tracy is too afraid to ask. But she is Tracy Angelica Quartermaine. She’s not afraid of anything. Is she?

At the café, Maxie tells Sasha, the mock-ups are exactly the same. They’re just spaced out a little more, which means they have more ad space. They look less crowded. It’s a win for them. She doesn’t even know what Tracy is talking about. Sasha says, stop, and Maxie says she’s sorry she’s rambling. It’s just that Tracy drives her so crazy sometimes. Sasha says, she drives all of them crazy, but she can’t take Tracy too seriously. Besides, Brook knows how to handle her. Maxie says, Sasha’s right. Normally, she wouldn’t let something like this bother her; she’d just dive straight into work. But this time… Sasha asks if she’s okay, and Maxie says, yeah. Why? Sasha says, she just stopped talking, and Maxie says she can see why that would be a cause for concern. Sasha asks if there’s something else on her mind, and Maxie says, her accountant said she’s close to being financially solvent again. Sasha says, that’s great. She must be so relieved. Maxie says, yeah, she is, and Sasha asks if she’s sure. Because by the look on her face, it doesn’t seem like good news. Is something else going on?

Cody sits next to Spinelli and says he knows what Spinelli is going to say, that he and Maxie are just friends or co-parents or whatever, but… Spinelli says, as much as he loathes to admit it, Cody is right. His feelings for Maxie extend beyond the platonic and into the romantic. Again. Cody says, way to go. Look at him. He said it out loud. He’s really proud of Spinelli. Doesn’t it feel good? Spinelli says, only because he knows nothing will come of it. Maxie will ask him to move out, which he will, and everything will go back to normal. Cody says, or now maybe is the perfect time to tell Maxie how he feels, but Spinelli says, and risk their friendship? How could he possibly throw that away because of some fleeting infatuation?

Lucy asks if Maxie has said anything about Deception, and Felicia says, other than working night and day on a new ad campaign? but Lucy says, not about work. She’s talking about Brook. She did help Tracy steal Deception from her and Maxie. She just can’t figure out why Maxie is trying to make Brook look so good.

Trina asks Josslyn, if Sonny made Dex go away, would he trust Dex or would he have his guards make sure Dex stays away? Josslyn says, Trina is a genius. She has most of Sonny’s guard’s numbers because of Donna and Avery. Trina asks if she can trace them or something, and Josslyn looks over at Spinelli. She says, she can’t, but she thinks she knows someone who can.

Nina says she’s there to make sure this office still meets Carly’s high standards, and Carly says she’s satisfied with the repairs. Thanks. Nina says, Carly is much more understanding than that boyfriend of hers, and Carly says, how so? Nina says, Drew was so upset with the repairs being done, he made some choice phone calls to some very important people and crushed her dreams of starting her own magazine, but fortunately, she’s resilient and adapts, so she’s no longer in fashion. She’s in news media. Carly says, cable access? and Nina says, no. Carly hasn’t heard. Valentin bought The Invader and now she’s publisher. So she guesses the moral of the story is, everything always works out in the end. So thank you, Drew. He freed her from the insular world of fashion, allowing her to broaden her horizons with The Invader. So from now on she’s on to far bigger and far better things.

Gregory says, Nina wants a money-maker that relies on subscribers than advertisers. Gossip columns began as populist journalism, written by and for the elite. Alexis says, you know why the society page died? Because no one gives a crap anymore about debutants and divorcées. He says he knows she thinks it’s soft and unworthy of interest in her newspaper, but it also reveals what’s going on behind the closed doors of influential people. She says, columns about who wore what where don’t interest her, and he says, she’s not her only subscriber. And don’t forget, not all newspapers are dropped off at a doorstep anymore. Most of their readers prefer to come to them and they want them to keep coming, do they not? She says, of course (🍷) they do, and he says, so if they want them to eat their vegetables, i.e. the good stuff they offer them, maybe they need entice them with a little dessert. She says she doesn’t like it, and he says, she doesn’t have to like it. She says, so they just have to do it? and he says, unless she can come up with a highbrow alternative that’s just as popular and profitable. She says she has a better idea. Why doesn’t he come up with a highbrow alternative that’s whatever he said. Earn his paycheck. He says he’ll get back to her on that. In the meantime, he hopes she won’t hold his falling in line against him because he has a favor to ask. She says, depends. What’s the favor?

Tracy says, of course (🍷) she’s not afraid, and Brook says, then why not ask? Tracy says, it’s not her business, and Brook says, if she hadn’t inherited Tracy’s relentlessness and insistence on meddling, she’d let it go, but alas. Tracy says, fine. There is someone. Brook says she knew it, and Tracy says, but she’s not going to ask him. Brook says, why not? and Tracy says, because it’s not necessary. Brook says, why not? Is he already going to be at the… She gasps and says, it’s Gregory, and Tracy says, good guess. So now she sees, there’s no point. Brook says, but wouldn’t it be great to show up on Gregory’s arm as opposed to just happening to be at the same place?

Maxie tells Sasha, they must be almost done with the repairs in Spinelli’s apartment and that means he’ll be moving out soon. Sasha says, that’s too bad. Maxie really seemed to enjoy having him at her house. Maxie says, they drive each other crazy; they always have. Sasha says, but in a good way, right? and Maxie says, sometimes. She guesses she missed seeing Spinelli every day, because now that she does, she loves telling Spinelli about her day. And she loves explaining the business to him and listening to him talk about chemical compounds and situational epics and hearing about his day, the details of which are completely incomprehensible. It’s like listening to R2-D2. Sasha says, who doesn’t love R2-D2? and Maxie says, right? But he loves what he does, and she loves hearing him talk about what he loves. For somebody who uses 500 words when 5 will do – Sasha says she can’t imagine what that must be like – he’s a great listener. Spinelli always helps her put her day in perspective and remember what matters the most. Sasha says, if things are going so well, why doesn’t she ask him to stay? but Maxie says, no, no, no, no, no. Sasha says, why not? and Maxie says she’s already asked so much of him. How can she ask him for anything else?

Trina tells Josslyn, go find Dex. And when she does, never let go of him. They hug.

Felicia says she doesn’t know what’s going on with Maxie and Brook. All she knows is, they have a very strong bond. You don’t care for the same child without developing a deep trust and understanding. Lucy says, friendship though, is one thing. Business is quite another. Felicia says she doesn’t know why Maxie is being so generous with Brook or why Brook is suddenly so invested in Deception. They’re probably just working out their differences and it’s as simple as that. She wishes she could be of more help, but she can’t. Lucy says she’s got to go, and jets.

Spinelli tells Cody that he used to woo Maxie with karaoke. Those were the days, my friend. That’s an expression. He and Cody are acquaintances at best. Cody says he’s well aware, and looks at a card advertising karaoke at Charlie’s. Josslyn approaches Spinelli, and he says his condolences about Spencer. She thanks him and asks if she can talk to him.

Sonny says, any idea who the leak is? and Selina says, with all due respect, and looks at Ava. Sonny says he told her, she can trust Ava, but Ava says, it’s okay. She was just about to fix herself a drink. Selina says, cheers, and Ava leaves. Sonny and Selina sit on the sofa, and Selina says she takes it he heard about the attack on her and her men. He says he doesn’t know the details. Is there something else he should know? She says, between them, she was quite taken aback that she left herself in so vulnerable a position, and he says he knows the feeling. She says, after the attack, she discovered one of her most trusted guards had been accepting bribes. He tipped off her location. Sonny says he needs to talk to this guy, and she says, that can be arranged, but she’ll need something from him in return. I’m shocked she let him live.

Josslyn asks if Spinelli can find the location of a cell phone off the number, and he says, it’s possible, but it does depend on a variety of factors. It might help if he knew who she was looking for. She says, trust her. The less he knows, the better. At the bar on the phone, Cody asks Sasha if she and Maxie have any plans for tonight. Sasha says, not that she knows of, and he says, she does now. Bring her down to Charlie’s. Spinelli will be waiting. Do not take no for an answer. She says, they’ll be there.

Alexis tells Gregory, that is a favor she’s more than happy to grant. As soon as she checks her schedule. Tracy knocks at the door and says, Gregory’s assistant said she could find him here. He says he doesn’t really have an assistant, and she says, somebody knew where he was. He says, it’s always lovely to see her. What brings her by? She says she actually had something personal she wanted to talk to him about, and Alexis says she just wants Gregory to know her schedule is free and she’s available to be his plus one. Tracy asks, plus one for what? and Gregory says, Brook and Chase’s wedding. Did she want to go somewhere? She says, no. Actually, Lois has been harassing her about nailing down the RSVPs, but now she can tell Lois they spoke. It’s great Alexis will be joining them on the big day. She leaves and, in the hallway, she looks sad.

Nina says she was so excited about her new venture, she just had to share. Being publisher of The Invader is allowing her to tell these new stories. She’s especially interested in exposing how those at the top are willing to do anything to stay there. So don’t they dare cancel their subscriptions. They won’t want to miss a beat. She leaves, and Drew says, can she believe that woman? Carly says, she’s hateful. They knew that. So why go out of his way to antagonize her?

Lucy goes into Brook’s office and says, Brook and Maxie are up to something, and Brook is going to tell her exactly what that is. Brook says, just trying to run Deception, that’s all, and Lucy says, so if she were to go to Tracy and suggest that maybe her true-blue granddaughter isn’t all she’s pretending to be, would she stick to the same story? Think about it. If she were to suggest to Brook’s dearly beloved granny Tracy, what would Brook think Tracy would think if she knew Brook and Maxie are conspiring against her express wishes for Deception? Brook says, Lucy doesn’t need to upset her that way. So tell her. What does Lucy want to make sure that doesn’t happen? Lucy says, easy. She wants in.

Sonny asks what Selina needs, and she says she’d like to resume her poker games. They were rather profitable, and their absence has sparked a demand for their return. He says, in exchange, she gives him access to her guard, and she says, access. Is that all? He says, and free reign to get what answers he needs by whatever means necessary. Ava listens in.

Tomorrow, Sasha asks what tricks Cody has up his sleeve; Carly asks Drew, what is the benefit of one-upping Nina; John says he’s shutting this operation down; and Sonny says, whoever did this is going to pay.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

Kyle meets with personal assistant Jenn, Erika, Kevin Lee (remember him?), and the event manager at the SoFi Stadium to plan the White Party. In Kyle’s interview, she says, the White Party is nostalgic for her. It’s always been about their family. We flash back to White Parties past, and she says she’d rather put her energy and focus on planning the party than her personal life. The White Party is back and bigger and better than ever. They check the place out and act stupid on the field. Kevin shows Erika the stage, and in Erika’s interview, she says she can’t believe Kyle is having her party there and asked her to perform. It’s a warmup for her Vegas residency and a chance to redeem herself. Erika Jayne is back and at SoFi. Take that. In Kyle’s interview, she says she learned about Kevin from LVP, and we flash back to bling, bling, bling, shi, shi, shi. She says, if she’s doing an over-the-top party, she needs an over-the-top planner.

Sutton goes to see jewelry designer Martin, bringing along her daughter Porter. In Sutton’s interview, she says, it’s a special day. Porter is home and she’s had her store for four years; they survived the pandemic. She wants to show Porter that as women, they can do this. They browse, and in her interview, Sutton says, in a previous life asking permission was not fun. This is freedom. She’s doing what she wants with no guilt. Martin shows her some jewelry that none of us will ever be able to afford in several lifetimes, like a 9-million-dollar ring. Sutton says her business manager would kill her and settles for $68K earrings. In her interview, she says she’s struggled about a lot of things since her divorce. She wants everyone, especially Porter to see she’s thriving and not being a cliché wealthy woman, sitting around planning galas in a muumuu with bonbons. We go to work. She tells Porter that it was hard when daddy said he was moving. When she married, she lost her independence, but now she can’t believe what she’s able to do. She wants Porter to know that, going forward in her life, keep her independence. Fall in love and have babies, but never lose that person. Don’t let the hard worker in her go. Then Porter can buy Sutton jewels.

The stadium is set up for the party and Erika’s concert, including white palm trees and a giant KYLE written in the middle of the floor. In Kyle’s interview, she says she wants the ground to open her up and swallow her whole. Why isn’t Kevin getting that it’s not all about her? She shades LVP, and I call her an a-hole.

Everyone gets ready, and Dorit calls PK in London. In her interview, she says, PK is still in London for work. He knew the White Party was on the calendar and knew how much it meant to her. She tells him, 8 months ago, if he’d delayed his return, it would have created resentment, but he says, back then, he wouldn’t have done that. She says, but he did, and in her interview, she says, PK says he’s starting to understand her PTSD better – we flash back to their therapy session – but his actions don’t show it. She tells him that she likes having him around, although sometimes he can be annoying. He says, sometimes, he can’t get a word in, and in Dorit’s interview, she says she has moments when she worried about them being able to stay together.

Mauricio wanders around, wondering where Kyle is, and backstage, Mikey gathers the performers together. He says, they haven’t done this in four years, so it’s extra pressure, a new look. The party guests enter by walking through a gauntlet of cheerleaders with pompoms and Sutton says, it’s freakin’ real cool. Mauricio says, they decided to throw something small, and in Garcelle’s interview, she says, for someone who doesn’t drink and would rather stay home and read, it’s a contradiction. Go big or go home. The guests include the morally corrupt Faye Resnick, Cynthia Bailey, Jeff Lewis, and Camille Meyer (formerly Grammer). Dorit says, it’s so chic, because she desperately needs a thesaurus. Kyle comes out on the field with her daughters, but her big entrance isn’t very big, since no one notices except Sutton. In Sutton’s interview, she says, where is Mauricio? They’ve been looking for him since the memorial service.

Sutton tells Mauricio that Kyle is on the football field, and he says, right now? Mauricio tells the girls that they’re slaying, and Kyle tells Jeff, f*** him and his podcast talking sh*t about her. She’s never taken a diet drug. I believe it if you believe it. The party is on a platform in the middle of the field, and the dancers on stage have disco balls for heads. I wonder how they see. Denise arrives, committing the cardinal sin of wearing a pink jacket. In Dorit’s interview, she says, the last time she told Denise that her jacket was upside down, it didn’t go well. We flash back to that, and she says she doesn’t want to be the one to tell Denise it’s a White Party. Kyle talks about the first White Party when they were on a budget, and everyone tells her how amazing the party is. Truthfully, it looks pretty boring. Garcelle asks if Sutton has heard from Steve, and Sutton says, yes, two days after he ghosted her. She decided that’s not good enough, and Garcelle says, there are other Steves in the fish… in the sea. In Sutton’s interview, she says she gives her success on getting a second date and being asked on a third date to Allessandra. She’s more confident on how she presents herself, but dating isn’t as important as she thought. What she wants to date now is her business. That’s what she’s in love with. In Kyle’s interview, she says, the White Party is sentimental for her. Mauricio thought it was in the parking lot, and it shows he’s not listening. Does she look like the kind of person who’d have a party in a parking lot? Backstage, Mikey says, they haven’t done a prayer in four years, and Erika says, it’s been a few years, and she thanks and loves them. It’s been a long road. In Erika’s interview, she says she hates what the last few years have done to her, and we flash back over all that. There were times she quit caring what she looked like, ate, or what people thought of her. She thought she’d never perform again in her life. She thanks her people for being here and says, have a great show. In her interview, she says, if she hadn’t gone through what she’d gone through, it wouldn’t have led to SoFi and Vegas.

Kyle takes the mic and welcomes everyone. She says, they need some entertainment, and Erika comes out on the field with her dancers like a boxer in a hoodie. In Erika’s interview, she says, if it doesn’t go right, the buzz and momentum comes to a screeching halt. Kyle introduces the beautiful and talented Miss Erika Jayne.

Erika hits the stage to cheers applause and performs XXPEN$IVE. Zzzzz…. Same old. No Lady Gaga here. In Kyle’s interview, she says, Erika Jayne just made her comeback, and in Dorit’s interview, she says, Erika gave the people what they wanted. She’s a real showman. At the end, a bunch of streamers come down like it’s a disco, and in Erika’s interview, she says she wakes up, smiles, and feels good about the person she’s working on. Kyle tells Erika that she killed it. She’s proud of her. We see text that says, after Erika’s success, she’s planning more. Her Bet on Blonde is playing out. More text says, PK came home after 39 days, and in her interview, Dorit says, no matter how hard she tries, PK is never going to take her seriously and be as present as she’d like. Maybe he’ll never change. Can she accept that? She doesn’t know. We read that Dorit and Kyle haven’t spoken since December, and Annemarie and Crystal haven’t interacted since the White Party. Annemarie is also retired from giving out medical advice at cocktail parties. I’m confused, since we’re only halfway through the show. In Annemarie’s interview, she says, not everybody can get along and that’s fine. She’s all about pushing herself to be a better person. The text says, Crystal is accepting Jeff living part-time in Thailand and that he has a new girlfriend. They show a clip of Jeff telling Crystal and their mom that they have to trust them. Their job is over. The text says, and Crystal finally admitted to Rob that he was right. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, her takeaway from this season was meeting people where they’re at. She’s grown with setting boundaries and as a mom, realizing the boys need different things. She’s a better version of herself. We read that Garcelle is basking in all her skills and won the ASTA Award for Black Girl Missing, and we see her acceptance speech. In Sutton’s interview, she says, when she found out Christian was moving, she was scared. In becoming independent, she tapped back into the business side of herself. Now she’s on her own and not leaning on someone. She’s making it happen for herself. We read that Sutton continues to grow her brand. Her son James is with her full-time, and she’s put dating on hold. The new man in her life is Santos. She tells us that she and her esophagus are doing just fine. The women take a group photo.

One month later. Garcelle looks at her phone, and says, oh my God.

July 23, 2023. Crystal tells Rob that Kyle and Mauricio are separated after 27 years of marriage. Dorit tells PK that Kyle never gave any indication there was trouble, and Annemarie wonders if the People magazine exclusive came from Kyle to get ahead of what people are saying. Rob wonders, who planted the story? and Crystal tells him that he’s storyboarding a movie. Sutton calls Garcelle, and says she thinks there was truth leading up to this. The exercising, not drinking, the tattoos. When they asked questions, they got in trouble. Methinks she doth protest too much. Garcelle asks if Sutton thinks Kyle was lying the whole time, and Sutton says she thinks the whole thing is sus.

One day later. Kyle says, there was no wrongdoing on anyone’s part. The rumors are not true. We see Twitter posts (yeah, I know, X, but does anyone use that in reference?) about the separation, and in Kyle’s interview, she says, when the article came out, she was with Mauricio and the girls. All of their phones started blowing up. Mauricio was focused on who gave the story, and she was focused on how it’s affecting them. Alexia started to cry, and no one knew what to do or say. It felt like her whole life was over, life as she knew it. Erika goes to Kyle’s, and in Erika’s interview, she says, when she filed for divorce, she felt overwhelmed and alone. It’s important she be here for Kyle. Kyle was always good to her. Kyle didn’t shade her or push her out or judge her. If you care about people, you show up when they need you most. Erika tells Kyle that she needs to acknowledge and apologize for not being observant at the dinner. She didn’t know. We flash back to Sutton and Garcelle asking questions, and Erika says, if she missed something or wasn’t an attentive friend, she’s sorry. Kyle says, there was nothing to be observed. They were dealing with things in private. Erika says, like what? and Kyle says she feels bad talking about it. The hardest part is that it’s not one big, huge thing. Erika says, she can’t point at one thing and say, that’s it, and Kyle says, there are things she was needing and wanting more from her marriage that she just can’t get. Since the article came out, she’s seeing things like, obviously Mauricio cheated, or she cheated. It has literally nothing to do with anyone else; it’s just about them. Erika says, she can acknowledge how painful it is, and Kyle says, Mauricio is the kind of person who pretends everything is okay. That makes it hard. Erika says, she was told, everything is fine, and Kyle says, when they met, they were opposites, but it worked. She kept him safe and because of him, she took chances. They’ve been together since their early 20s and she was proud of it. Erika says she should still be proud of it, but Kyle says she’s not proud now. Erika asks, why? and she says she feels like she’s let down Mauricio, the kids, and even people who don’t know them. Complete strangers have said they looked up to them and they made them believe in true love. Erika says, there are only two people who matter, and everyone else’s opinion can f*** off. Make herself happy. She’s raised the girls, and she’s been a good wife, mother, sister, and daughter. Kyle says, what if they can’t work it out?

One week later. Mauricio tells Kyle that they’re opening an office in Panama, and in Kyle’s interview, she says, things are more uncomfortable since the article came out. It made it more real. Mauricio jokes that he’s glad she’s having the affair for once, and in her interview, Kyle says, the kids lived a fairytale, and the article pulled the rug out from under them. Things are worse than they told them. Farrah arrives, and Kyle asks all the girls come to the living room. She says she wants an open conversation and to clear anything up. Mauricio says, what’s most important is that they didn’t tell the girls anything because they tried to protect them, and now they were blindsided by the news being made public. They ask if the girls have any questions. Kyle reassures them that there’s been no talk of divorce, but they’re no strangers to rumors. One of the girls asks, what happens now? and Kyle says, they’re taking the time while they’re working to work through their own stuff. They’re figuring out what they want and are going to work through this while living under the same roof. She doesn’t want to leave and doesn’t want dad to leave. If it’s not working out, they’ll go on to the next step, and if it’s working, great. Porsha starts crying, and Kyle says, they’re not broken, just bent. They’re a strong family and always will be.

In Kyle’s interview, she says she’s come to realize she’s taking a big chance. They might not end up together. A producer asks what the issue is. What can’t Kyle let go of? Kyle says, things happened that made her lose her trust and they haven’t been able to recover from. We flash back to Kyle and Mauricio at the Pont des Arts Bridge in Paris, adding their lock to the bridge. We go down Memory Lane, and it makes me feel sad, even though I don’t care about these people. We read that Kyle reconciled with Kathy, and things are hunky dory for Whitney’s wedding. In her interview, Kyle says, Mauricio is still away. She wants to be at peace. She’s never had that. A producer asks, is she done? and she says, it’s over, and sobs.

Way to end a season. I hope I don’t have nightmares.

Next time – the Reunion – Dorit says, Kyle sent her a text, silencing her; Kyle says she’s holding a crystal and Erika says she’s holding a Xanax; Erika wants Andy to eviscerate Kyle; Sutton says, Kyle was relentlessly mean to her – watch the show; Crystal wonders if she’ll get an apology from Annemarie for the eating disorder remark; Dorit accuses Garcelle of peddling a false narrative; Andy asks Kyle if she sees herself with Morgan; Kathy joins the group; and Sutton has some kind of attack.

🚬 Dave’s Not Here…

Stop by tomorrow for some soap and a gathering of entertaining info. Until then, stay safe, stay cultivating a positive digital footprint, and stay showing up for people you care about when they need you most.

February 14, 2024 – Valentine’s Day In Port Charles, A Mother’s Day Brunch With Jewelry, Quick Thought, Valentine Pup (!) & Ashes

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Chase leads a blindfolded Brook outside in the dark. She says she doesn’t want to sound like Leo in the car, but are they there yet? He says, they will be soon. In his defense, he told the defendant to get some boots. She says, now she’s committed a crime? What did she do? He says, she’s been accused of looking too gorgeous tonight, and she says, guilty as charged. FYI, your honor, I’m wearing boots. He says, yes, designer and impractical ones, and she says, well, yeah. He helps her up a step and says, we’re here. She takes off the blindfold, and sees a table set up with a picnic basket and champagne outside the boathouse. She asks when he did all this, and he says, happy Valentine’s Day.

At The Savoy, Sasha and Maxie raise their glasses, and Maxie says, Lucy. Lucy says, what? Oh. Hi. Maxie says, they can’t cheer her up if she won’t have a good time, and Lucy asks how she can have a good time when it’s Valentine’s Day and Martin’s not returning any of her calls. Sasha says, focus on the positive – Maxie says, excellent ideaand hang out with the people who care about you. Maxie says, kicked off by a toast, and Lucy says, if they toast to love, the contents of this drink will end up in both their faces. Maxie says, that’s the spirit, and Sasha says, to friendship. Lucy and Maxie say, to friendship, and they clink glasses.

Spinelli comes into The Savoy with Cody, and Cody asks if he’s ready to have a good time. Spinelli says, of course (🍷). He’s a single man with no romantic attachments. Who knows? Tonight, he may find the woman of his dreams. Cody says, he could, and he just might. Spinelli looks over and sees Maxie, who waves to him.

Dante kisses Sam and says he got her something. She tells him, they said no gifts, and he says he knows, but he lied. She opens his gift and takes out a black leather jacket. He tells her that she said she wanted to get back into riding, so options are a good thing to have. She says she loves it and thanks him. She says, options are good when it comes to jackets, but when it comes to boyfriends – she puts the ribbon from the gift around his neck – she only has eyes for one. There’s a knock at the door, she kisses him, and he says he knew that was going to happen. She says, he knew what was going to happen, and he says he knew his cheesy lines were going to rub off on her. He opens the door and Officer Daniels is there. Dante asks, what’s up? and Daniels says he has a delivery. Danny steps into the doorway.

Willow asks Michael how the kids were tonight, and he says, great. Typical nighttime antics from Wiley, but he managed to settle down, and she says, speaking of, does he need her to… He says, no. He just checked on him. The lights were on, but he’s passed out next to his open book. She asks why kids are so cute when they’re sleeping, and he says, because they’re sleeping. She says, touché. Did he tell the kids that this wasn’t a one-time thing, that he’s home for good? He says he thought that was something they could do together, and she says, they’ll be so happy. He says he knows he is. Is she? She says, yes, and he asks if she’s sure. She says, his moving in was her idea, and he says he knows, but he doesn’t want there to be any more secrets between them or half-truths or feelings swept under the rug. He wants to put it all out there. She tells him, funny he should say that, because before they do this, there’s something she needs to get off her chest.

Curtis and Portia are about to go into the house, and Curtis says he apologizes for having PT on Valentine’s Day, but Portia says she’s just glad he could fit it in. He says, him too. Every time he goes, he gets stronger than he was the session before. She says, that’s her baby. Getting stronger and stronger every day. They go inside, and Curtis says he’s going to change real quick and then they can head out. She says, sounds like a plan, and sees a vase of red roses on the table. She says, Curtis, and he says, don’t look at him. He had nothing to do with that. She reads the note: Took Trina to the Nicholas Brothers retrospective at The Forum. Won’t be back until late. Dinner will be delivered at 8:15. Curtis says, happy anniversary to us.

In the Pine Barrens, Sonny holds a gun on Dex, who’s being held by two of his men. He tells Dex to make this easier on himself. Tell him the person Dex sold him out to. Dex says he’s not taking anyone else down with him, and Sonny cocks the gun and says, wrong answer.

Brook says, so this is what Chase was up to earlier, and he says he heard her and Leo talking about a comet passing over New York tonight. She says, Leo’s very excited. He thinks there’s some sort of Valentine’s Day magic. He says he’s with Leo. What could be more romantic than a little stargazing with champagne? Brook says, and heat lamps, and he says, just the two of them, cuddled up to see a once in a hundred-year event. She says, when he puts it that way… and he says he wanted to do something special for their first Valentine’s Day together. She says, as long as he keeps her warm, and he says, she has his word. She says she’d prefer a kiss, and he kisses her.

Sam asks Danny, what happened? and he says he’s fine, stumbling a little. She says, fine and drunk apparently, and Daniels says he caught a bunch of them with booze at the park. Sam says she thought he was in his room. He didn’t even ask if he could go out tonight. Danny asks if she would have said yes, and she says, no. He says, exactly, and Sam asks if Dante heard him leave. Dante says, no, and Danny says he snuck out on the fire escape. She asks if he’s insane. He could have gotten hurt, or worse. Daniels says, he recognized Danny from seeing them around town and decided, since it’s his first offense, he’d let Danny off with a warning. Dante and Sam thank him, and Daniels leaves. Danny says, thank God that’s over. He’s going to bed. Sam says, not until they talk about this.

Spinelli says, Cody orchestrated this meet cute, and Cody says he orchestrated nothing. He swears he had no idea Maxie and Sasha were going to be here. At their table, Maxie points out Cody and Spinelli to Sasha, and Lucy says she doesn’t begrudge couples celebrating Valentine’s Day. That’s great… Cody tells Spinelli, but since they are, it would be rude not to say hello. They go over to the table, and Cody says, good evening. Sasha says, so formal, and Maxie says hi to Spinelli. Spinelli says, gracious greetings to all, and to no one in particular. Maxie asks if the guys want to join them, but Lucy says, no. Absolutely not. This is a ladies’ night. No boys allowed. Spinelli says, understood. They’ll just head to… Cody says, the bar. They’re heading to the bar. So enjoy their night. Lucy tells him, it’s not a night. Like she said, it’s a ladies‘ night. Cody says, got that, and he and Spinelli go to the bar. Lucy says, Maxie is breaking the girls code, but Maxie says, it was just a suggestion. Geez. Lucy says, besides, she thought Maxie might need a break from Spinelli, now that they’ve moved in together. Maxie says, he hasn’t moved in, and Lucy says, are they or are they not living together in the same house? Maxie says, temporarily, while all the pipes in his apartment are getting fixed. He’s even paying rent. Sasha asks, how long before his apartment is livable again? and Maxie says she’s not sure, but whenever. Georgie loves having both of her parents under one roof. Sasha says, seems like Maxie doesn’t mind it much either.

Curtis pours the wine, and Portia says, this was so lovely of Marshall to do. He says, yes, it was. He hopes she’s not disappointed that they’re not going out. She says, is he kidding? A romantic dinner at home that she wasn’t required to cook? He says, look at her. She’s living the dream. She says she is. It’s really nice. He says he can only think of one thing nicer. Let’s celebrate our anniversary properly.

Sonny is ready to pull the trigger, when he hears something and tells Frank to check it out. Dex says he hopes Sonny makes it look like he took off. He’d rather Joss hate him. Sonny says, money is more important to Dex than Josslyn, but Dex says, that’s not true. Sonny says, stop lying, when Carly calls to Sonny. Frank and another guy bring her over, and Sonny asks what she’s doing here. She says, stopping him from killing an innocent man.

Willow says she overreacted about Michael keeping the Nina thing from her, but he says, she didn’t. She says, she did, which was hugely hypocritical given that she hid having cancer from him for months. He swallowed that betrayal and moved forward. She didn’t afford him the same grace and she’s been struggling to figure out why. He says, any luck? and she says, he’s her person. He’s the safe, stable place where she puts her trust. And with her history of being lied to and manipulated, if that trust gets broken, it cuts deep. She’s not trying to make excuses… He says he knows she’s not, and she says, but him not being honest shook the foundation for her. She knows he was doing it from a place of love and was trying to protect her, but she needs to know going forward, if something terrible happens, they’ll figure out what to do together. He says he’ll never go rogue again, and she say she’s serious. He says, so is he, and takes her hand. They’re a team. He’s so sorry that he made her feel like they weren’t.

Spinelli says he thinks the most prudent course of action is to exit, and, handing Spinelli his drink, Cody asks, why? Didn’t he say he was single and ready to mingle? Spinelli says he doesn’t remember saying it in such base terms, but that was the general idea, and Cody asks if he’s worried that Maxie is going to see him talking to other women. Spinelli asks how many times he must tell Cody; Maximista is a non-issue. Cody says, then he doesn’t see the problem.

Lucy says, okay, let’s take this opportunity to come up with some ideas for the new Face of Deception campaign, and Maxie asks if they’re at the office. She could have sworn they were at The Savoy to have some fun. Sasha says, no more work talk, but Lucy says, unfortunately, they can’t afford to take the night off. No ma’ams. Because Tracy is out to decimate them. Sasha says, Tracy wants Deception to succeed, and Lucy says, ah-ha! Then she has Sasha exactly where she wants her. Maxie says, so much for girls’ night.

On a chaise lounge under a blanket, Brook asks if Chase had any luck, but he says he’s sorry. What are the odds that both space heaters are on the fritz? She says, pretty good. Since they’re usually not used at the same time, the propane probably runs out at the same time too. He says he probably should have checked that, and she says, stop. They’ve got blankets and body heat. Come. Get under so he doesn’t freeze. He says, okay, but first, champagne. He hands her a glass and gets under the blanket with her. He says, to the most beautiful woman in the world, and she says, he’s the sweetest. He asks if this is better, and she says, much. He says he promises this will be a Valentine’s Day to remember, one they’ll tell their grandchildren about. They clink glasses, and she says, the night she got frostbite. He says, what was that? and she says, nothing. He puts his arm around her.

Sam asks if Danny knows how lucky he is that Dante’s on the force. If he’d been brought in for processing, he’d have a record right now, one that would follow him when he applied to colleges. Danny says, colleges? He’s 14. She says, exactly. Way too young to be drinking or sneaking out or lying to them in general. He could have been hurt. He says, but he wasn’t, and she says, that’s not the point. He’s too young to be drinking, period, let alone in the park. Danny says, lesson learned, okay? but she says she’ll be the judge of that. He’s grounded. Give her his phone. He says, mom, and she says, phone, now. He hands it over and asks, how long. She says she doesn’t know. Maybe until he learns enough responsibility to get it back. He says, it’s so unfair, and she says, oh well. He says, it’s so hypocritical, and she asks what that’s supposed to mean. He says, like she didn’t have a drink at his age.

Carly says, Dex is not the traitor in Sonny’s organization, and Dex says, it’s okay, but she says, it’s not okay. Sonny says he knows she wants to protect Dex for Josslyn’s sake, but he has proof. Dex admitted he’s working for somebody else, but refuses to tell him who it is. She says, listen to her. Brick believed her enough to tell her that he was here. He can’t do this. Sonny says, Dex is working for the bastard who wants to take him down. What does she want him to do? She says, he’s not, and Sonny tells his men to take her out of here now. She says, no, and shakes them off. Dex is not working for some other mob organization. He’s working for her.

Brook asks if there’s an ETA for this comet or what, and Chase says he’s sorry. They can go back into the house if she wants. He wanted to show her how special she is to him. He thinks it’s the best Valentine’s Day ever. She asks if she can be straight with him, and he says, she better. She says she doesn’t even care about Valentine’s Day. It’s just a commercial money grab to make single people feel like crap. He laughs and she asks why he’s laughing. He says, because he feels the same way, and she laughs.

Sam says, as a matter of fact, she wasn’t drinking when she was 14, and Danny says he doesn’t feel too good. Dante says, that’s understandable, and Danny says he’s going to the bathroom. Sam asks if he needs help, but he says he’s got it, and she says, he knows if he’s ever in trouble or needs a ride, he can just call her or Dante, no questions asked. Dante says, there will be questions eventually, but not off the top, and Sam says, they want to keep him safe, that’s all. Danny runs upstairs, and Sam flops on the sofa and tells Dante, have kids, they say. It will be wonderful and fulfilling, they say. He says, she wouldn’t trade it for anything, and kisses her. She says, no, she wouldn’t, but she wasn’t prepared for this. Danny’s going to be a handful. Dante says, maybe he learned from his mistake, but she says, this wasn’t just some mistake. Forget about him putting himself in physical danger. Her son lied to her. He says, more like a lie of omission though, and she asks who’s side he’s on. He says, hers. Always, just her. He kisses her hand, and she says her son lied to her, and her response was to lie right back.

In a corner of The Savoy on the phone, Lucy says, it’s her for the gazillionth time. Could he please just call her back? She really misses him. She sees a couple snuggling, throws up her hands, and heads back. Sasha says she’s glad things with Spinelli are working out, and Maxie says she wasn’t really worried about it. He’s her best friend. Sasha asks, what was it like before? and Maxie says, when they were together? It was great. It just didn’t work out. Sasha asks if she’s ever thought about trying again, and Maxie looks at Spinelli and says, once or twice.

Curtis waits in bed, the bedroom lit with candlelight, when Portia comes in. They get busy and there’s a song part.

Sonny tells his men to hold Dex, and Carly says she asked Dex to keep an eye on him. He asks why she’d do that, and she says, for him. For their children. He says he needs some privacy, and tells his men to check and see if she was followed. She says, he was getting in deep with Pikeman and didn’t have anyone to watch his back, but he says he doesn’t believe her. She says she wasn’t going to let anything happen to him. She wasn’t going to let Donna lose her father. He says, someone deposited a large amount of cash in Dex’s secret bank account this past year. It couldn’t have been her because she lost all her money when the merger fell through. She says she found a way, and he says, she’s going to do anything for her daughter’s boyfriend. She says, Dex has saved his life multiple times. Hell, he saved Ava. Why would he do that if he was working for someone else? He says, to be more convincing, and she says she knows when the deposits happened. After Dex was shot after protecting him at the warehouse and after the attack at the island. How would she know that if she wasn’t the one paying him? He says, she’s covering for someone, but she says, no, she’s not. He says, and the only people she’d be protecting are her family. It’s Michael, isn’t it?

Sasha says she had no idea Maxie was interested in Spinelli, but Maxie says she’s not. Then sometimes she is. It’s really confusing. Sasha says, it’s familiar, and Maxie says, Spinelli is a gem. His giant heart, his quirky sense of humor… Sasha says, she’d learn a new vocabulary word every day, and Maxie says, any woman would be lucky to be with Spinelli. Sasha says, why can’t that woman be her?

Sam says she was no angel when she was a kid, and Dante says, no way. Get out of town. She says she was drinking when she was 14. Worse. He says, what Danny’s doing is kind of what every teenager’s done and what parent hasn’t whitewashed their past? She says she just doesn’t like not being honest with him, and he says, but she is being honest with him. Virtually about everything, except for this one thing, so Danny doesn’t take it the wrong way and use it as permission to get drunk. She says, it’s not that she thinks he’s going to be an alcoholic or anything like that. It’s a little more than that. He’s Jason’s son, and he reminds her more and more of him every day. He says he can see that, and she says, then let’s be real. Jason was an adrenaline junkie. He took insane chances, and he was drawn to danger. And in the end, it killed him. He says, that’s not going to happen to Danny, and she says she’s no stranger to adrenaline chasing either. For different reasons than Jason, but she was wild. He takes her hands and says, the fact that she’s thinking about all this, the fact that it’s on her radar, means she’s one of the good parents. Danny’s going to be all right. Not because of what his parents did, but because of who they are. And he’s going to be right there to help her out when she needs it. Capiche? She says, capiche.

Willow says she was supposed to be apologizing to Michael, and he tells her that he heard everything she said and he’s grateful, but that doesn’t make it okay that he lied to her. He didn’t want her to be disappointed yet again, knowing how hard it was for her to try, yet again, to give Nina an opening, yet again. And to share her children with Nina… Willow says, yet again, and he says, there’s another layer to it. The relationship she has with Nina is the exact opposite of the relationship he has with his mom. His mom understands him and she’s by his side. When she’s mad, she’s still with him. It’s… She says, it’s unconditional, and he says, yeah. So him going to his dad first, that was about him. He knew it would hurt less to disappoint his father than it would to disappoint her. She says, so if she’s understanding this correctly, he hid something from her because he loves her so much, and she overreacted because she loves him so much. If the underlying factor here is love, what are they doing? He says he doesn’t know, and she says she knows their life won’t always be perfect and she knows it’s unrealistic to think they’ll never fight again – they will – but this marriage, this family, means everything to her. She wants them back to the way they were. She gets up and holds out her hand. She asks if he’s ready for bed. He takes her hand, and she leads him upstairs.

Brook says, Chase doesn’t care about Valentine’s Day? Then why did he go to all this trouble? He says he cares about her. He wanted to make tonight special because she’s such a romantic. She says, he thinks she’s romantic? and he says, of course (🍷). She wouldn’t be able to write the songs she writes without such a big heart. She says, he’s one to talk. Mr. Literal Knight in Shining Armor, ever since the moment she met him. He says, when she clocked him in the head with a beer bottle? and she says, he’s shown her how much he cares about her every day. She hopes she does the same. He says, and then some, and they kiss. She says, so they don’t need to make tonight more special like it’s a stupid date, and he says, great. Let’s go home. They get up, and he tells her, look. We see the comet streaking across the sky, and he says, maybe there’s such a thing as Valentine’s Day magic after all. She says, maybe there is.

Sonny asks if he’s right, and Carly says, Michael initially hired Dex. Sonny says, to take him down? and coming out of the woodwork, Dex says, that’s how it started, but things changed. Sonny says, what things changed? and Dex says, Michael couldn’t go through with it. He said it would cause too much pain, especially for Donna and Avery. Sonny says, but Dex stayed? and Carly says, because she asked him to. Sonny says, to spy on him? but she says, no. He has to remember how things were then. He chose Nina over his family and things were way off with Pikeman. She had to get Dex in there in case things went south. He says, she continued to let this happen because she thought he couldn’t run his own business? She thought he wasn’t strong enough to take care of himself?

Maxie tells Sasha that she doesn’t know. It’s hard to imagine loving anyone the way she loved Nathan. She’s sure Sasha feels the same way about Brando. Sasha says she did until she realized she won’t love someone the same way. It’ll be different. It has to be. That doesn’t mean it can’t be great. Maxie says she put Spinelli through the wringer more times than she can count. She can’t do that again. Sasha says, then don’t.

On the phone, Spinelli says, keep him apprised and he can come home, if need be, and Cody asks if everything is all right. Spinelli says, James isn’t sleeping. He keeps making excuses to get out of bed. Cody says, Spinelli wouldn’t know that if he hadn’t called, but now that he’s apprised, why doesn’t he maybe fill Maxie in? Spinelli says, you think? and Cody says, he is her son. Spinelli says, true, and Cody says, it’s only appropriate she’s in the loop, right? Spinelli says, that’s a valid point, and Cody says, now’s his chance, now that the girls only police has left the table. Spinelli heads for the table.

Danny comes downstairs, and Sam asks if he feels better. He says, the room stopped spinning, and she says, that’s progress. He asks if she’s still mad, and she says, no, but they’ll have a conversation about this in the morning and set some ground rules. He says, okay. Still no phone? She says, no phone, and Dante gives a glass of water to Danny. He says, have about 18 of those and he’ll feel better, and Danny thanks him. Danny says, goodnight, and starts to go upstairs. Sam says she loves him, and he says he loves her too.

Sasha goes over to Cody, and he says, all good? She says, Maxie’s explaining that James has a crush on the babysitter and that’s why he keeps getting up. Cody says he’s been there, and she says, haven’t we all? He asks, who was her first crush? and she says, Mr. Rider, her fourth-grade science teacher. He was completely oblivious. Cody says, was he though? and she says she hopes so. He says, at least teachers and babysitters are unattainable (tell that to the girl who married the band director at my high school). It’s different when your crush can actually like you back. She says, like Maxie and Spinelli, and he says, what? She says, what? and he says, it’s obvious Spinelli has feelings for Maxie, but the way she just said that… She tells him that she said nothing. She would never betray a friend’s confidence like that. He says, okey-dokey. The subject of Maxie is closed. His friend Spinelli, however, he knows Sasha would never stand by and let him put his heart on the line if he didn’t have a chance. She would discourage him, albeit subtly, from risking their friendship. Right? Sasha says, sounds like something she would do, and looks over at the table. Cody says, so, is there anything she feels the need to tell Mr. Spinelli? She says, nope. Not a thing.

Sonny says, Carly and Michael went behind his back because they thought he was weak? but she says, no. He knows better than anyone, you can’t survive in this business alone. He says he’s been surviving for 30 years. Besides, he had Brick. She says, he didn’t have Brick, and the only one around him was Nina, and she sure as hell wasn’t going to trust her. He says, so she was helping him by lying to him? and she says she was trying to protect him. He says, they haven’t seen eye to eye about Nina, and he accepted all that, but he never in his life thought she would betray him like this. She says she was trying to help him. She was not trying to betray him. And if he can’t see that, then he’s further gone than she thought. He says, don’t try to justify it because she can’t, and walks off. She yells his name, but he keeps going.

Spinelli tells Maxie that he’s going to beat a hasty retreat before Lucy accuses him of sabotaging girls’ night. Maxie says, truth? She’s having way more fun hanging out with him. He says, that makes two of them.

Sasha tells Cody, anyone who sees Maxie and Spinelli together can tell they’re a good match, but it’s hard when you’ve tried before and couldn’t make it work. He says, maybe it just wasn’t the right time. Maybe someone is missing out on something great… And by somebody, he means Maxie and Spinelli. She says, of course (🍷), and he says, obviously.

On the sofa in front of a fire, Dante says he kind of wishes he knew Sam as a kid, but she says, no, he doesn’t. He says, yeah, he does, and she says she told him she was wild. She could have eaten him for breakfast. He says, is that so? and she says, wild, but lucky for him, she’s reformed now. He says he doesn’t know how lucky that is. Reformed is good, but a little wildness is good too. She says, how wild? and he suggests they go upstairs, and she can show him. They kiss and run upstairs.

Carly asks if Dex is okay, and he says, is she? She says, yeah, and he says, Sonny would have killed him if she hadn’t shown up. He can’t believe she did.

In the car, Frank says, home or the office, boss? but Sonny says, just keep driving. He flashes back to Michael saying that he’ll always have a place in Wiley and Amelia’s life, and him saying he loves those kids. He hated being estranged for months. Michael says, it will never happen again, and he hopes Sonny chooses to be part of his life too.

Chase and Brook get busy, and Chase asks if she’s still cold. She says she’s starting to warm up, and they fall onto the bed. There’s a song part.

Willow and Michael get busy to the same song.

Portia and Curtis bask in the afterglow, and Portia says, happy anniversary, baby. He says, happy Valentine’s Day, and she says, happy everything. He kisses her and says he wanted to do that so much, and she says, her too. He says, was it worth the wait? and she nods. He says, when he thinks about everything they’ve had to overcome to get here. All the challenges and the heartbreaks. She says, they’re still stronger than ever, and he says, it tells him that they’re built to last and that together, they can get through anything. She says, anything, and they kiss.

Tomorrow, Kristina tells Blaze that Molly knows about them; Jordan says, there goes their only lead; Valentin returns; Nina asks Drew if he’s really that threatened by a little competition; and Sonny says, Michael lost it the day Michael hired Dex to destroy him.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

Erika has a session with Dr. Jenn and says, everything she didn’t think was possible is happening. Jenn tells her, just yesterday she said her life was over, and we flash back to Erika saying, it’s hopeless. Erika says, it was for a while. Now she’s got the residency and it’s good pressure. She wants to surpass expectation, but she’s afraid. Jenn says, last time, she had a husband and unlimited funds and resources, and Erika says, good or bad, he encouraged her to be here. In Erika’s interview, she says, Tom was her safety net so she could walk on the highwire. We flash back to her thanking him, and she says, she no longer has a net, and it can get scary. Don’t look down. Keep going forward. She tells Jenn that her legal woes are almost wrapped up, and in her interview, she says she got a favorable ruling about the earrings, and everyone was quiet. Her feelings are hurt. She tells Jenn about the ceremony to release burdens in Spain and how she was angry, and Jenn says she thinks Erika has unresolved feelings. When she was hoping to get support, she got criticism. We flash back to that, but seriously, she could have handled it better. Erika says she wants to release to past, but thinks she’s never going to get what she’s looking for. Jenn says, closure has to come from her. Something sh*tty can happen to you and you recover.

Sutton goes to ride Santos for the first time, and Santos steals carrots from Ali’s basket, which is pretty cute. In Sutton’s interview, she says she always wanted a horse. She hasn’t had one since her summers in Texas with her grandparents. She feels like a kid again. She’s nervous, since it’s the first time, but she knows Santos now, so she can ride him. It’s like when she’s dating. She gets know someone first before she rides him. Her words, not mine. Kyle joins her, and in Kyle’s interview, she says, Sutton looks like when she was riding the mechanical bull in Vegas. We flash back to that. Sutton uses stairs to get on and off, and wow, is Santos tall. They sit down, and Sutton says she thought Spain was super fun. She was emotional though, and had a rough day when she released Merce’s ashes. It was really about letting go of her marriage. She talked to Christian afterward. In her interview, Sutton says, Christian got a big promotion, but he’ll be living out of the country and it’s a lifestyle change for her. He lives down street, and now if she falls, she’s falling by herself. Kyle asks if they’d tried couples therapy, but Sutton says, no, and Kyle tells her that she’s going therapy with Mauricio.

Kyle says, their work has been keeping them apart, and Sutton says, that’s what happened to her. Christian’s career rose and she stayed where she was. Kyle says, they started out with nothing. Mauricio had lost his job and she suggested getting real estate licenses. In Kyle’s interview, she says, she’s made sacrifices and compromises. She’s a good wife and great mom and she’s been supportive. She wants Mauricio to prioritize her like she did him. She tells Sutton that now she has the freedom to do for herself, and she doesn’t want to miss the opportunity. The kids will be gone, and she wants to have her life too. Sutton says she has to figure out the balance.

In her interview, Garcelle talks about cyberbullying and how Jax had gotten horrific messages. We flash back to the Reunion where it was discussed, and she says, Cybersmile asked if they wanted to partner. By doing that, Jax is helping himself and other kids. She and Jax do a PSA, and present their GoFundMe, while Jaid works the cue cards, although he has a hard time standing still and not making faces. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, when her kids aren’t being pains in the ass, she’s proud of them. They’re respectful, they have manners, they’re kind, and outspoken. She tells Jaid that he can get a job at SNL, and tells Jax that he’s taken the negative and made a positive out of it. She’s proud of him. She’s also glad that they discussed her needing to parent him and his brother differently. It was a big learning curve for her. Since Jaid has asked for more freedom, she agrees that he can take and Uber to meet his friends. In her interview, she says, they’re getting more independent, so she needs to put herself first. She tells Jax that she can trace the car, but she still wants him to text when he gets there.

In Sutton’s interview, she says, the heavens opened, and she has a second date with Steve. The first date is to see if they’re not fresh out of prison. After Spain, she feels like she put away a lot of baggage from her marriage and she’s ready to move on. She hopes to find love again, and thinks Spain did her good. She meets Steve at the Surly Goat and takes her Ocean Spray out of her bag. He says he likes her purse and notices it’s Celine. He wonders if Celine Dion makes purses, and Sutton plays with him for a minute, but eventually tells him it’s a designer and not the singer. In her interview, Sutton says, starting over in your 50s is super tough because… you’re 50. They play darts, and Steve decides to throw with his eyes closed, getting a near bullseye. In Sutton’s interview, she says, regardless of the outcome, it feels like a new chapter, and it feels good. Steve is also easy on the eyes. They’ll see where it goes. I agree that he’s very good looking.

In Kyle’s interview, she says, her sessions with Jamie are a source of comfort. She thought couples therapy was important because it’s been difficult to communicate. She tells Mauricio that she wants to be able to talk outside of therapy, and he says he thinks therapy is fun. She says she thinks what he’s going for is, it makes him feel good, and he says, they’re gone through a tough year. It helps him be more in tune with himself and he thinks it’s helping. He thinks they’re in a way better place. They’ve been married 27 years and they’ve never had so much going on. It’s become hard. He’s opening two offices a month, and tomorrow will be here fast. In her interview, Kyle says she’s frustrated because she doesn’t feel heard. She’s not staying in a situation she’s not happy in. She’s not accepting for herself what she wouldn’t accept for her daughters.

Annemarie is throwing a Mother’s Day Diamond & Champagne Brunch. She wants them to come together as moms and feel pampered. She also needs to talk to Crystal. She doesn’t don’t like the negative energy and needs to try and fix it once and for all. As she gets ready, Crystal tells her glam squad that she and Annemarie had conflicts, but when she went to the hospital, Annemarie was supportive and helpful. It gives her hope. Seriously though, how would it have looked if Annemarie hadn’t been supportive and helpful? Like maybe she was a monster? Dorit calls PK and tells him that Mother’s Day is coming up. She’s wondering when he’s coming back. He says, as soon as he can, but he has to be there for this deal. Besides, Mother’s Day isn’t a big deal in England. She says, it should be acknowledged, and he says – wait for it – she’s not his mother. She points out that she’s his children’s mother and would like him to make a concerted effort for them to be together for it from now on.

At Annemarie’s, there’s a magnificent spread of food porn, and in Garcelle’s interview, she says, lots of food, beautiful people, and a jeweler. It’s so Beverly Hills. I assume the jeweler is there for them to buy stuff, but if I want to go to a Tupperware party, I’ll go to a Tupperware party, not a Mother’s Day party. In Kyle’s interview, she says she doesn’t drink champagne anymore, but she’s here for the diamonds. Erika puts a massive ring on Garcelle, who asks where she’d go with that. Erika says, everywhere, and Garcelle says, for that ring, you’d have to give a BJ every day. Erika says, gladly. Annemarie tells Erika that Crystal’s been on her mind. They haven’t come to a resolution. We flash back to that whole debacle.

Sutton struggles going up Annemarie’s many steps with no handrail, and says, what’s wrong with these people? I’m with you there, sister. She’s obviously indulged slightly before arrival, and in Dorit’s interview, she says, tipsy Sutton is here to liven up the party. Erika suggests they get her to buy them stuff, and says she loves diamonds, but she doesn’t want any more fights in court. Crystal asks how Erika is feeling, and Erika says, Crystal is the only person who said she was sorry and she’s grateful. She would like some other people to say it. Annemarie asks to talk to Crystal, and in her interview, Annemarie says she doesn’t want to harbor resentment toward her. She asks how Crystal is doing, and Crystal says, her doctor told her that she needs to work out more. She thanks Annemarie for her help, and Annemarie thanks her for coming. She says she doesn’t want Crystal to mistake her passion for anger, and Crystal says, they need to be able to agree to disagree. Her intention was and is to move on, but if Annemarie is feeling something different, she has to tell her. The others watch from a distance, and Erika says, we’re not nosy. Sutton tells them to mind their biscuits. Annemarie tells Crystal that she wants to have fun, and in Crystal’s interview, she says she thought Annemarie would move on when pigs flew. She looks around, wondering where the pigs are. In Annemarie’s interview, she says she’s over it. She has to be okay to agree to disagree. Kyle says she’ll pretend to get fruit, and saunters closer. Annemarie and Crystal hug it out, and Erika announces, they’re hugging. Kyle comes back and says, breaking news, but realizes she’s been scooped, and Erika says, they’re walking toward the cheese. Dorit asks Sutton about her date, and Sutton says, they played darts and she wore jeans. She looked cute, but she got a text from him this morning that said she looked beautiful and reminding her that they haven’t kissed yet. Erika says, he wants a BJ, and the jewelry guard tries to hide his smile. Sutton says, he wants a kiss, and in her interview, she says she likes to know someone first. And get a health certificate.  

Annemarie tells the group that she and Crystal have agreed to move forward, and Erika says she’d love it if they supported each other more. She went through something tough and she’s good now, but she’s disappointed in certain people and the group as a whole wasn’t there for her. Half of her wants an apology from certain people who didn’t believe in her, but the other half thinks, if they wanted to apologize, they would have. Dorit says she doesn’t think she wasn’t supportive, and Erika brings up a comment Dorit made at Kathy’s dinner about them all being dragged into it. We flash back to that, and in Dorit’s interview, she says, Erika did not make it easy. She had no empathy, she couldn’t talk about it, and every two seconds, an article was coming out. She and Kyle blindly supported her. Kyle says she took issue with how Erika was handling it, but never doubted she didn’t know anything. Garcelle says she didn’t want Erika to fall, but she had an opinion and she’s sticking by it. Sutton says she already apologized, but she thinks she caused a lot of hurt. The blame isn’t Erika’s. We flash back to Sutton’s questioning Erika’s knowledge of Tom pocketing settlement money, and Erika says she appreciates Sutton acknowledging that. Erika starts to cry and says, it didn’t have to be this way. In Sutton’s interview, she says, seeing Erika cry made her realize that maybe Erika needed an apology from her a long time ago. Maybe they’re leaning into a better relationship. Kyle says, if Erika feels she didn’t support her enough, she’s sorry. In Erika’s interview, she says she’ll never get the apologies she wants from everyone, but she’s received a lot of closure. It went better than she expected and it’s nice that Sutton acknowledged her behavior. She didn’t think that was coming. She appreciates the acknowledgement. That’s all she wanted. She thanks them for hearing her. She has let go and she’s moving forward. Now fight about somebody else.

Next time – finally, the finale – PK extends his trip; Erika performs at a stadium; all the women see something in People that shocks them; and Mauricio says he and Kyle didn’t tell their daughters because they’re trying to protect them.

💭 Thought: Yeah, it all looks good on paper right now, but I’m waiting for Erika and Annemarie’s other shoe to fall.

🪹 Lean Wednesday…

Circle back tomorrow for soap and things that must be true because they’re on the internet. Until then, stay safe, stay looking for a positive statement before addressing the negative, and stay not looking down, but keep looking forward when you no longer have a safety net.

February 9, 2024 – Sonny Welcomes Jagger Back, Golden Girl, His Two Cents, Miami Looks, Returning Wives, Super Info, Puppy (!) Bowlers, Nine Concise Quotes & Heart

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Willow straightens up the living room, when there’s a knock at the door. She opens the door to Michael and says, he didn’t have to knock. This is his home too.

At the Hatchet Range, Spinelli throws his hatchet, and it bounces off the target. He says he must have miscalculated his variables. Which one? Angle or centrifugal force… Maxie says they’re not here to reprogram a satellite or recode the internet, and he says, you can’t recode the internet. She says, to be honest, she didn’t know if recode was a real word. Look around. Does he see any children they’re related to? Does he hear any sounds of emotional children yelling? He shakes his head, and she asks if he sees a sign for Deception, or the sounds of highly emotional grown-ups healing? He says he does not, and she says, that means they’re not at home and she’s not at work. So let’s lighten up and not take this too seriously. He says he knows, but precision and accuracy are kind of a needed… She says, no. They’re here to have a good time and throw pieces of sharpened steel at a wall. He says, she’s right. So let the unwinding begin. She thanks him. Cody and Sasha join them, and Cody says, okey-dokey. This is fun, and he loves turning walls into kindling as much as the next guy, but what do they say to raising the stakes a little? Sasha asks what he has in mind.

Josslyn and Drew look at her phone, and he says he loves that one of Spencer. She says she couldn’t tell at the time, but looking at all of these, he was so cute. It’s no wonder everybody let him get away with all sorts of stuff. Drew suggests they take a break, but Josslyn says, it’s fine. She’s fine. He asks if she’s sure, because it’s not a race. They could come back to it after they get a snack or something. She says she doesn’t even know if she should be doing this, and Carly asks, why? Josslyn says, because her posting all of these photos of her and Spencer, it’s like she’s making it about herself. Her loss, her grief. He was her friend, and he was Laura’s family, and he was the love of Trina’s life.

At The Savoy, Dex sits at the bar, when Brick and Jordan come in. Brick says, one drink and then he’ll let her get on with her regularly scheduled life, and Jordan says, when he called in a favor from the mayor’s office, she didn’t expect it to begin and end with her and a drink. He asks, why is that? Did she see him as someone who needed zoning remediations? She says she imagines he could solve those all on his own, and he says he thinks she should consider the bigger picture. This drink is all part of the plan. She says she didn’t take him for someone who plays the long game, and while watching Dex, he says, people aren’t always what they seem.

Sonny says, Jagger Cates. It’s been a long time. John says, yet still not long enough. And it’s John now. Sonny asks if that’s on his identification, and John shows Sonny his ID. Sonny asks what he calls John, Agent Cates or my old pal, and John says, they were never pals, but maybe they can change that.

Cody says he was thinking they split into two teams. Whoever gets the most points, wins. Sasha asks what they win, and Maxie says, please not a gift certificate. She has enough junk on her fridge already. How about bragging rights until the people she brags to get bored with her bragging about her triumph? Cody says he was thinking that the losing team pays for the winning team to have a night out on the town, and Spinelli asks why everything has to boil down to a competition relying on brute strength. Cody says, ax throwing isn’t about strength. It’s about finesse and teamwork, togetherness. Sasha says, yeah, come on, Spinelli. It will be fun. Maxie asks how they separate into teams, and Cody says, obviously, the two Faces of Deception have to stick together. Sasha says, absolutely. The more they’re in sync, the better for Deception’s marketing. Maxie says, fine by her. She’s happy to do her victory dance in both their gorgeous faces. Spinelli says he sees her competitive streak hasn’t diminished, and she tells him that he wouldn’t say that if he knew how many games of Go Fish she’s purposely lost to their kid. What does he say?

Michael tells Willow that he debated with himself the whole way here. Should he knock or just let himself in? She says, that’s okay. She’s been picking up for the last half hour, then she loses track of what she’s doing, and she has to start over. He says, if she’s rethinking the invitation, that’s okay. He can just pick up the papers Drew left him and go. No harm, no foul. She says she’s not rethinking it. She’s happy he’s here. He says, so she still wants him to stay the night. She said the kids wanted him here in the morning, but is it just for tomorrow or is she asking him to come home for good?

Josslyn says she was doing the dishes and one minute, she’s totally fine and the next minute, she has tears streaming down her face. Carly says, there’s nothing wrong with that. She has to feel how she feels. Josslyn says she knows, and she knows she has her own loss to grieve, but she doesn’t know how to do that and be a support system for Trina. If she posts these photos, won’t that be shocking to Trina when she’s scrolling through social media, and bam, there’s Spencer? She doesn’t want to make things worse for her. Drew says he thinks it says a lot about her friendship with Trina that she’s being so considerate about this. When Oscar died, a lot of people reached out and told him how much they missed Oscar, and there were times when that was the only thing that got him through the day. Carly says, Trina knows that she suffered a loss too. Trina wouldn’t want her to hide it. Josslyn agrees, and Drew says, what she wrote about Spencer is straight from the heart and it’s so beautiful. It’s a message to be shared.

Brick asks Jordan to excuse him for a second. He’s going to the bar. She says, the server should be here any second, and he says, a woman such as herself should never be kept waiting. He’ll be right back. He walks up next to Dex and says, good to see him. Dex says, him too, and Brick asks if he can buy Dex a drink. Dex says, not tonight. He’s on call with Sonny, so he’s sticking to soda, but how about if he buys Brick one instead? Brick looks at the champagne behind the bar and says, what he’s planning on sipping tonight might be above Dex’s paygrade. Dex says, maybe, and puts a credit card on the bar. Let’s find out. We see it’s a platinum card.

Sonny tells Frank, this won’t take long, and Frank leaves. Sonny closes the door, and Sonny says, he and John had their problems back in the day. John says, if that’s what he wants to call them, and Sonny says, whatever you want to call it, that was a long time ago. Things change. John says, it may have been a long time ago for Sonny, but for him, it was yesterday. Sonny says he did some things back then that he regrets. Losing John’s brother… John says, after everything, Sonny can’t say his name, and Sonny says he named his son Stone as a middle name because he considered Stone family. John says, wow. Well, God help Sonny’s family. Sonny says, be careful, and John says he’s not here to talk about Stone or Karen or any part of their past. Sonny says, so what is he here to talk about? Is John here to tell him that the Feds are looking into his business, or is John coming after him? John says, nothing would make him happier than to see Sonny behind bars. They both know that’s where Sonny belongs, and they both know the reasons why. Past and present. (I wish they’d tell me. In all the years I’ve watched this show, Sonny hasn’t really done anything all that bad.) Sonny says, then stop talking about it and take his best shot. John says he’s not in Port Charles to take Sonny down. He’s here to save Sonny’s life.

Josslyn closes her tablet and says, okay then. It’s out there. Carly says, it’s a beautiful post. It really is. It captures who Spencer was and her relationship with him. Josslyn says she was really lucky to know him for so many years, although sometimes he annoyed her so much she didn’t even like him. Carly says, that means they were really friends. She really saw him; the good, bad, and everything in between. Josslyn says, yeah, but the good was really good. Carly’s phone dings and she says, oh no. Not you too. Drew asks if it’s another advertiser pulling out, and she says, Triton Luxury Hotel and Cruises. She’s not dealing with it. He says he’ll handle this one. He knows the CFO. Let him handle this. It’s going to be okay. She thanks him and he leaves. Josslyn says, Trina saw all her posts and she loved it, and Carly says, she told Josslyn. Josslyn says, now everyone is sharing their memories of Spencer and it’s great. Drew was right. Carly says, he frequently is, and it drives her crazy because sometimes she wants to be right, but since it’s Drew, it’s okay. Josslyn says, when she thinks of everything he’s done for their family and the fact he can even make Carly smile through times like this, it’s amazing. Carly says, he’s an impressive guy, and Josslyn says she’s very grateful he’s in their lives.

Maxie asks if this night out includes free babysitting, and Cody says, sure. She says, and what is she potentially paying for, an entire evening or just a dinner? Cody says he was thinking four hours, enough for dinner and a movie, and Maxie says, or one night at a spa, but Cody says, the event has to be something both parties will enjoy. Spinelli says he doesn’t enjoy greasy hands poking him in the name of healing, and Maxie says, then think of something else. What about tips and parking? Someone should be writing this down. Cody says he thought a bet would be fun, not involve lawyers, and Maxie says, fine. He’s on. Spinelli asks if he might have a word with Cody, and Cody says, sure. As they step away, Cody says, no lawyers.

In the hallway, Spinelli asks what Cody is doing, and Cody says he’s helping Spinelli get a date with Maxie. Spinelli says, stop helping, and Cody asks, why? The two of them have been talking back and forth between parent mode and roommate mode for way too long. Tonight, Maxie needs to see another side of him. His sexy side. Spinelli says, his sexy side has at best been described as subtle, and Cody says he bets Spinelli’s got some moves. He’s seen how Spinelli works a keyboard. Spinelli says he doesn’t know where Cody is going with this, but please stop immediately, and Cody says, he’s an information guy, right? Does he have some incredible playlists? He bets Spinelli’s got stuff no one’s ever heard of, right? Is he an aromatherapy wiz? He’s got to have something. Spinelli says, before Cody derails his train of thoughts by detailing his failed dating profile, he was trying to relate he’s not interested in Maximista. Cody says he doesn’t believe Spinelli, and Spinelli says, so that’s it then? He says it and it must be so? Cody says, he’s a good guy, he’s a good dad, he’s a genius with tech. He’s a total catch. Why doesn’t he just go for it? Spinelli says his relationship with Maxie is purely platonic. There was a time when they tried to make it more than that, and it became very clear that they’re better off as friends. So despite Cody’s cupid-ed-ness, it’s going to stay that way. Sasha tells Maxie, in the interest of full disclosure, this isn’t the first time she’s been to a hatchet range. Spinelli watches them.

Sonny says he’s not sure he’s hearing John right. John comes into his office tossing around things that happened more than thirty years ago. John says, they were more than accusations, and Sonny says he doesn’t remember them having angel wings back then. John says, Karen did, and Sonny says, yeah, Karen did. John married her, he cheated on her, and she divorced him. He guesses none of them did right by her. John says, Sonny did a hell of a lot worse than cheating, and Sonny says, there were things he did back then that he would have done differently, but here is when John’s going to shut his mouth, because he let John come in here, get in his face, and take a couple shots because he thought John was entitled to a couple shots. But he’s done. His freebies are used up. If this were thirty years ago – and John knows this – he wouldn’t have given John this latitude. John says, he’s mellowed with age? and Sonny says he’s gotten smarter, and he doesn’t have to prove it to John. John says, that much is true, and Sonny says, then what is John doing standing here, talking about saving his life? John says, trust him. It’s nothing he wants to be doing. He’d rather see Sonny rot. That’s what he deserves, but as an FBI agent, it’s his duty to notify Sonny that he’s in danger. Sonny says, you know what? He doesn’t care. He’s doing just fine. He doesn’t need any help from the Feds. John says he guesses he’s got it wrong then, and Sonny says, he’s got what wrong? John says, imagine his concern when he and his colleagues discovered he was the target of a very public attack in an action area filled with civilians. Sonny asks if he’s talking about… John says, the MetroCourt shooting. Trust him when he says they know more than Sonny thinks. They know Curtis Ashford was a bystander, collateral damage. They know Sonny or Anna Devane may have been the intended target, but their assessment is, that bullet was meant for Sonny.

Dex says he’s been saving for a rainy day, and Brick wonders how much rain they’re going to get. It looks like Dex is fixing to build an ark. Dex says, you never know, and Brick says, that’s true, you never know. He thanks Dex for the drinks, and Dex tells him to enjoy his evening. Brick goes back to the table and says, sorry to keep Jordan waiting. It won’t happen again. The server brings them glasses of champagne, and Jordan asks what they should toast to. His secret plan? He says, they can toast to whatever she’d like – they clink glasses – and he won’t be keeping any secrets from her. She says, so much for the secret part of the plan, and he says he knows she’s only here with him because she thought she owed him a favor, but she says, that’s not true… Not entirely true. He says, that’s okay. He doesn’t mind a bit. How many chances does a guy like him get to be seen with a woman like her? Beautiful, intelligent, accomplished. He considers himself quite a lucky man, but not that lucky. But it’s all part of the plan. He smiles.

Maxie asks Sasha to tell her everything before they get back. Did she and Cody finally admit they’re crazy about each other and should be dating? Sasha says, Maxie’s romance-colored glasses are distorting her vision, and Maxie asks if she’s sure. Maybe Sasha should get herself a pair. Sasha says she and Cody did actually talk about it and they both decided it’s better they stay friends. For the time being. Maxie says, congratulations. That sounds very adult and mature of them, but she doesn’t get it. If a great guy were into her, she’d be with him in a heartbeat.

Cody says, quick question. How good is Spinelli with a hatchet? Spinelli says, how good is anyone? and Cody says he just meant Spinelli wants to have fun and not stress out about it. Okay? Spinelli says he won’t because he won’t be participating in this charade, and Cody says, what he wants to do is have kind of a firm, but loose grip on the handle. Spinelli says, that’s contradictory, and Cody says, bring it up past his ear. He doesn’t want to tilt left or right. Aim with your elbow, lead with your chest. (I do this a few times, sans hatchet, to see what he means.) Spinelli makes a feeble attempt, and Cody says, maybe he’ll find his inner Viking once they get going. He’s going to be siting this one out. Spinelli asks what that means, and Cody says, nothing. He feels an off night coming. Spinelli says, Cody’s going to cheat. That’s dishonorable. Cody says, dude, do you want a date with Maxie or not? They go back into the main room, and Cody says, ladies, pick up your hatchets and may the best team win.

Carly says, Drew was so wonderful when Josslyn’s grandmother passed away. She’s sure she could have handled it all on her own, but she didn’t have to. He was with her every step of the way. One more reason to be grateful for him. Josslyn asks if she’s okay, when Drew comes back. He says, crisis averted, and Josslyn says she’s sorry, but she has to go. She’s meeting Dex at The Savoy. Carly says she’s surprised Josslyn is up for that, and Josslyn says, so was Dex, but one of his favorite bands is playing and honestly, just being with him and listening to music is exactly what she needs right now. Drew says he hears that, and Carly and Josslyn hug. Josslyn hugs Drew and thanks him. He says, of course (🍷), and she leaves. Carly says she wishes she could spare Josslyn this kind of grief, and he suggests they add it to the list of things they want to spare their kids from. She says, it’s a long list, and he says, it’s getting longer every day. She says she appreciates what he said to Josslyn earlier. Josslyn thinks the world of him. He says he thinks the world of her too. He hopes he can always live up to her expectations. She says, if he managed to talk Triton off the ledge, he can be her hero too. He says, about that, and she asks if they’re going to extend their contract. Tell her. He says, actually, that’s up to her.

Willow says she wishes she could tell Michael, but she doesn’t know yet, and he says, that’s okay. He’ll wait as long as it takes. When… if he moves back in again, he wants her to be fully confident in her decision. She says, part of her is worried that if they rush back in and pretend nothing happened, one day they’ll end up back here in the very same position, and he says he gets it. He has the exact same fear. He doesn’t like to think about it because he dreads the thought, especially now. She says, why now? and he says, because he’s trying to put the things he wrecked back together now and do it right. Before he came here, he went to see his dad and came clean about everything. She says, that must have been difficult, and he says he owed it to Sonny to be honest, even about how he blackmailed Nina. She says, that couldn’t have been easy for Sonny to hear or for him to say, and he says, it wasn’t. It’s going to take a while for him and his dad to get back to where they were again, but at least they’re being honest with each other. She says she’s glad to hear there’s hope. Hope is where it all starts. He says, there wouldn’t have been any without her. If she hadn’t encouraged him, he wouldn’t have talked to Sonny. He thought it was a lost cause. She says, maybe she doesn’t believe in lost causes, and he says, lucky him. She says, what he did was misguided, but she knows him and nothing is more important to him than protecting her and the kids. She knows his intentions were good. He says, it’s just his methods she has a problem with, and she says, at the end of the day, it’s not what you’ve done, it’s about what you’re doing to make things right.

Sonny says, John is telling him that he’s got this string of mob hits across the country, and he thinks they’re all connected. John says, they know they’re all connected, and Sonny asks why John is talking to him. He’s a coffee importer. (Ha-ha! But I’m starting to think so.) John says, he was the target of a shooting, and Sonny says, well, the coffee business has been pretty rough the last few years; the climate changed. (A bigger ha-ha!) John says, the FBI knows the pool shooting was connected to the others. The same M.O. from the shooter, the same type of firearm, the same target profile. Sonny says, sounds like they know everything. Why don’t they go catch the guy? John says, give him a break. He knows Sonny’s not sitting around doing nothing. He’s looking for the shooter too. But John has the resources to catch this guy. Sonny says, then do it, and John says, if Sonny cooperates and tells him what he knows, they can end this quick and neat. Sonny says, Jagger, you want my help? All you’ve got to do is ask.

Drew and Carly sit across from each other with the moss bowl🎍in between them in case a referee is needed. Drew says, whenever there’s a change at the top, advertisers get a little bit nervous. He was expecting some phone calls, but there haven’t been that many. He sang her praises to the guy at Triton and explained that the hit piece Gemma wrote for the Gazette was just that, a hit piece. Carly says she hates that he has to do this for her, and he says, what? Tell the truth? She’s the right person for the job. The fact that she got Salvadore back to Deception for the cover shoot proves just that. Even Triton knew who Salvadore was. Carly says she’s not surprised, and he says he may have been a little too convincing to be honest. Drew says, Triton is going to stay at Crimson only if she’s going to be Editor-in-Chief for the long haul. She says, that was not the plan, but he says, that doesn’t mean it’s not a good plan. They show a united front, show stability. They get a little bit of growth and they’re on their way. She says she doesn’t know, and he says, she’s the right person for the job. He knows it’s early days, but he can tell she likes the work. Admit it. She says, the more she settles into the role, the more she enjoys it, but Nina’s not going to make it easy. She’s got connections in the fashion industry. Nina’s already seizing every opportunity to sabotage her. (How are they blaming Nina for this when Drew just said advertisers get nervous about a big change?) Drew says, Nina sends him to prison and nearly gets him killed, and she’s still not satisfied. Carly says, that’s because she’s Nina. She’s petty and vindictive and she’s not going to stop. He says, until they stop her. He’s going to get Michael on the phone. He bets Michael reconsiders once he hears all this. She says, reconsiders what?

Willow tells Michael that she and Drew had a chance to talk when he brought the papers. If you spend five minutes with him, you can see the kind of pain he’s in, and that pain is changing him. Michael says, he just needs some time, but she says, it’s more than that. There’s this cruel streak that wasn’t there before. He wants Nina to suffer like he suffered. Michael says, can you blame him? and she says, no, of course (🍷) not, but she also knows that payback isn’t going to help Drew heal. He says, that’s for Drew to decide. All he knows is, he can’t have any part of it. She and the kids mean more to him than anyone, and she can decide what kind of relationship she wants with Nina. He’ll accept whatever she decides. Willow says she hates what Nina did. Petty, vindictive. His mother makes Nina feel insecure and she wanted Carly out of the way. She didn’t care how much damage she did. Because at the end of the day, Nina only cares about herself. But they can’t let Nina destroy their relationship the way she’s destroyed hers with Sonny. He says he has no idea what his dad is going to do. He doesn’t even know if his dad does. She says she doesn’t want that uncertainty for them, but trust is rebuilt slowly, and they have to respect each other enough to be honest. Michael says he agrees, and she says she promises to try if he will.

Brick says he believes in positive energy. Some might call it luck. It all starts with one drink with a beautiful, gorgeous woman, but who knows what happens next? She says she’s not sure she gets it. Is he planning on winning the lottery on his way home? He says, no. It’s the little things. You get home from a long, hard day at work, and the leftovers are still good, and your favorite movie is playing. She says, so a latte from her favorite coffee shop on the house because they mixed up the order or daffodils on her birthday, and he says, see? There you go. The unexpected pleasures, like being here with her tonight.

Josslyn hugs Dex and says she’s so happy to see him. He says he saw her post about Spencer. It had to be hard to write. Is she sure she’s up for this? She says she’s fine. Fine-ish. She just wants to be with him. He says, him too, but if she changes her mind, they can go whenever. She says, okay, and he says, cranberry soda? She says, yes, and he orders.

John says, if Sonny wants to play games, fine with him. He’ll tell his boss that Sonny turned down the ask, which is what he expected. Sonny says he’s sorry John wasted his time, and John says, when they take Sonny out – which they will – he’ll have a clear conscience. Sonny says he wishes he could help John, but he can’t because he doesn’t know anything. Even if he did, why would he tell somebody who’s hated him for two decades? John says, because he’s putting all that behind him (could have fooled me). Why can’t Sonny? Sonny says he appreciates it, but this is the end of their conversation. John says, if Sonny won’t save his own skin, what about the people around him, including his esteemed colleagues who are in the line of fire? Curtis Ashford can’t walk. How does Sonny think he’s going to react when he finds out Sonny won’t do everything he can to find out who shot him?

Carly tells Drew, Willow was blindsided when she found out Michael blackmailed Nina. He’s not staying at the gatehouse. Drew says he knows, and she says, then she’s surprised. Why would he ask Michael to go after Nina? He says, because Willow was upset because Michael went behind her back instead of telling her everything Nina had done. Willow isn’t in any hurry to defend Nina. Carly says she knows that. Willow loves Drew and she’s appalled by what Nina did. He says, so why not make Nina pay? and she says she doesn’t want to make Nina pay. Focusing on Nina only gives her more power than she deserves. She doesn’t want to that. The best revenge is to make Nina irrelevant, to move on with their lives. He says, and let her get away with everything she’s done? and she says she’s not letting Nina get away with anything. She just wants to focus on what’s right for the magazine and what’s right for them. Looking a bit like a madman, Drew says he’s not sure he agrees that’s what’s best, and Carly says, is he kidding? Nina is living proof that revenge can backfire. She got everything she said she wanted. She was engaged to Sonny and found out Willow was her daughter. She could have focused on that, but instead Nina came after her. And yes, Drew was damaged in the process, but Nina was damaged. She’s all but lost Sonny and Willow too. He says, she’s got more to lose, and believe him, she will, and Carly says she understands more than he knows how he feels about Nina, but if he wants her to stay on at Crimson, he’s going to have to leave Nina alone.

Michael says he’s in 100%, and Willow says, good. He says he knows moving back in doesn’t mean they still don’t have work to do, and he’ll do all of it. She asks if it has to be all work though, and he asks what she has in mind. She says she doesn’t know. Maybe they could talk, catch up, have a glass of wine. He says he would love all that, when Wiley comes stomping down the stairs, saying, daddy. Michael asks what he’s doing awake, and Wiley says he has to show Michale his new magic trick before he goes. It’s incredible. Willow says, guess what? Daddy’s staying tonight. Wiley says, in that case, his three new magic tricks, and Michael asks if they’re all incredible. Wiley nods, and Michael says, now? Wiley says, now, and Michael says, ask his mommy. Willow says, it’s more than okay, and Wiley says, it’s really four magic tricks. Michael says he had a feeling. Lead the way. They head upstairs, and Willow says she’ll wait up until after the show.

Cody tells Sasha that they have a lot riding on this bet. He can give her some pointers if she wants. She says, sure. What’s he got? He says, the thing people don’t know about hatchet throwing is, it’s all about mind/body connection, and it’s spiritual. She laughs.

Spinelli tells Maxie, in order to come through for her, he’ll do everything in his power, including – but not limited to – prayer and soul selling. She says she really doesn’t care if they lose. She’s just happy to get out of the house. He says he’s trying to stay out of her way at home, but he can do more if she tells him. He’s so beholden to her as a tenant. She says she was worried about how their living together would work, but it’s been kind of great, right? She’s almost hoping the pipes in his apartment never get fixed. That’s crazy, right? He says, no.

Sasha says Cody should build a hatchet range on that estate he wants to buy, and he says, at Serenity? Sure. If he’s ever in a position to buy that place, first thing to go in will be a hatchet range. She asks why he’s doubting it. She knows he can make it happen. He says he sure hopes so. These good looks aren’t going to last forever. She says, there’s a lot more to him than his good looks, and he says, like what? Maxie asks if they’re going to throw the hatchet or what, and Cody tells her to chill out and wait her turn. Sasha gets a bullseye, and Maxie says, what? They’ve been hustled.

Sonny tells John, what happened to Curtis is a tragedy and whoever did that is going to pay. But he’s been around long enough to know when a Fed is trying to provoke him. John says, then let him give Sonny a warning. Whoever this shooter is, he knows Sonny’s world. He knows how Sonny moves. If he’s come for Sonny, that only means one thing. It means he’s already in Sonny’s house. So watch your back.

Dex asks Josslyn to tell him the truth. Does she really want to be here?

Brick says, so, Jordan mentioned daffodils, and she says she did, didn’t she? He asks if it’s her favorite flower and she says, it’s definitely on the list. His phone dings, and he asks her to excuse him. He looks at the phone, then looks at Dex.

Josslyn says she wants to be with Dex, and he says, here, with all these people? She says, no, and he says, then let’s get out of here. They leave as Brick watches. He gets up and tells Jordan that he hates to do this more than she knows. He has to go. He can’t tell her what a wonderful evening it was. She says, maybe their paths will cross in the future, and he says, that’s the plan. He hands her a card and says he has her number. Now she has his private line. Maybe his luck will hold. He leaves.

Sonny says, this is the last time he and John are going to be alone together like this. If John wants to talk to him, he has to call Sonny’s lawyer Diane Miller. He’ll like her. John says, so that’s it? That’s the way it’s going to be? Sonny says, that’s the way it’s going to be, and John heads for the door. Sonny says, hey, Jagger, and John says, for the last time, it’s John. Sonny says, hey, John, welcome back, and Jagger John leaves.

Michael comes downstairs, apologizing that it took so long. He doesn’t think Wiley’s magic act is quite ready for Vegas yet. He sees Willow asleep on the couch and covers her with a blanket.

Cody says, Sasha did pretty good on that last one and she says, it must have been his tutelage. Also, she comes here a lot. He says, really? He wouldn’t have pegged her as a frequent thrower. She says, it’s been a tough couple of years. Some days she would come in here and she wouldn’t even care about throwing. She could have just chopped up the furniture or anything else she could get her hands on, but she’d settle for throwing the hatchet as far as she could. He says, she means at the target, and she says, does she? They laugh and she says, a few visits later, voila. He says, thankfully, one of them had a good night. He’s sorry. He feels like his game let them down. She says she noticed that his game was off. It was almost like he didn’t want them to win.

Maxie throws, and she and Spinelli get all excited. Maxie says she doesn’t want to brag. Who is she kidding? Of course (🍷) she wants to brag. She’s on fire tonight. She tells Spinelli that it’s his turn, and Spinelli gets a bullseye. Maxie squeals and they hug. Cody gives Spinelli a thumbs up.

Drew says, if it’s that important to the moss bowl🎍and Carly, he’ll put a pause on anything to do with Nina, but he doesn’t want Carly staying at Crimson if she’s unhappy there. She says she’s not unhappy. In fact, she’s warming up to the idea of staying on as Editor-in-Chief long term. She loves the people she gets to work with, and the fashion industry is thrilling. He says, she’s going to be blown away by the artists she gets to meet, and she says she can’t wait. She just wants to stay for the right reasons. Not to get back at Nina, but to build something great with him. He says he loves the sound of that, and they hug.

Dex and Josslyn spoon in bed, and she turns to him and says she’s sorry about him missing the show. He kisses her and says he’s right where he wants to be. She goes back to being the little spoon.

Brick walks into Sonny’s office and says he found something. Someone in his organization has an offshore bank account. He counted too many zeros. Three guesses as to who it belongs to. Sonny says he just needs one. Dex?

Smelled that one coming as soon as Michael paid Dex.

On Monday, Carly needs to talk to Diane and says, it’s an emergency; Trina tells Ava that she can’t live with this family; Michael tells Josslyn, someone Sonny trusts sold him out; and Drew tells Nina, keep playing with fire and see where it gets her.

🌹 She Could Be Handing Out Roses…

At best it was just hinted at by somebody who told somebody, but it’s a great idea. I never watch these shows as I always feel embarrassed for the contestants, but I’d watch it if she was on it.

🩺 She Botched It…

And he’s a real doctor.

🌴 What They’re Wearing…

Apparently, they’ve learned something since that top photo was taken. It looks like they’re going on a picnic in outer space.

💰 Longest Hiatus Ever…

Good to hear they’re getting a second chance, since they weren’t that awful… yet. Caroline Stanbury has always been one of my favorites.

🏈 Bowlin’ It…

First, the boring stuff.

https://people.com/how-to-watch-the-2024-super-bowl-8572420

Cliff Notes version of the boring stuff.

https://www.cbsnews.com/essentials/when-does-super-bowl-start-end-2024-timeline

The fun stuff.

https://ew.com/super-bowl-2024-performers-usher-halftime-reba-mcentire-national-anthem-8546391

🐕 A Bowl Full Of Cuteness…

Not so boring when it’s puppies.

https://people.com/how-to-watch-puppy-bowl-2024-where-to-stream-8559167

I just thought it was funny that this was in the Sporting News.

https://www.sportingnews.com/us/nfl/news/puppy-bowl-2024-schedule-time-channel-stream/2d2d79415a95fc57f37625aa

The Bowl turns 20!

https://apnews.com/article/puppy-bowl-2024-20th-anniversary-fe5ab3507eb72f24e170d1cb23c28b52

You, too, can have your own Bowler.

https://www.discovery.com/shows/puppy-bowl/adopt

A spin-off success story.

https://people.com/puppy-bowl-referee-dan-scahaner-adopts-his-first-dog-8558579

🧧 Quotes of the Week

If I don’t go into that office every day, who am I? – Freddy Rumsen (Joel Murray), Mad Men

There is always light. If only we’re brave enough to see it. If only we’re brave enough to be it.Amanda Gorman

Life can only be understood backwards; but it must be lived forwards. – Søren Kierkegaard

What’s the matter? You guys can’t do regular crack?Judge Mathis to guys doing combo drugs, Judge Mathis

Take the attitude of a student. Never be too big to ask questions. Never know too much to learn something new. – Augustine “Og” Mandino

We need to give each other space so that we may both give and receive such beautiful things as ideas, openness, dignity, joy, healing and inclusion. – Max de Pree

Life is about making an impact, not making an income. – Kevin Kruse

Ethics is knowing the difference between what you have a right to do and what is right to do.Potter Stewart

When she says jump, you say, I wish I could. – Peggy Biggs (Rondi Reed), Mike & Molly

🐲 Dragon In the New Year…

Enjoy a Bowl this weekend even if it’s a cereal bowl, then join me on Monday really Tuesday for soap and what’s on Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay not taking any game too seriously (unless you’re a professional player), and stay knowing the best revenge is to make someone irrelevant by moving on with your life.